^ ,^^ '^^y^"' ^ \^ ^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 I i^|28 |25 ■u iiii 12.2 KS U ISA ■ 4.0 2.0 li i.25 III 1.4 r, A .g, . f. V Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRiiT WEBSTER, N.Y. 145M (716) 872-4503 -4^ V 4^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n D □ n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou peilicuiie I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or Distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film6es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl6mentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a iit6 possible de se procurer. Les ddtaiis de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur D D D n Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu^es Pages detached/ Pages ditachdes rri Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality in6gale de I'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmies A nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. The c to th( I Theii possil of th( filmir Origii begin the la sion, other first F sion, or illu Theii shall ( TINUI whicK Maps diffen entire begin right requir metht This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de rMuction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X / 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: La BibliotMque de la Villa de Montreal L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce A la gAn6rosit6 de: La Bibliothkiue de la Villa da Montreal The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping wi<[h the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire f ilm6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont filmAs en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont fiimds en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE". le symbole y signifie "FIN". l\/laps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de rAduction diffArents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seu) clichA, il est filmA A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 ,onerro2f j?^ co • tfiunionibue oee ttilfle (int in Alia ioc^ integrc«3n quoetiaadfunctfrunc ifiulr^ miit^ uouf ,7 alia plurima rupaddica>q in mtffaltb^ bac^ tens'ipfBta dfiderabatur. I'.'H-siinilc olthc title iiUKf <>f the first Koiiiaii Miss.il ijuhlislud in Anurica. I'riiili'd in tlu- City of Mexico, by Antonio de IJspinnsa in ir>()l. Ketlueed size. m. 1 c Ux ^ i .*:?'*- J ••tifwtiiwiaM^ii nupcr adoptatum romoiia quc2ucuq5fdverdofuriJmm ? ctuiatqutaejtnouoc - fttjmtroinb?> •ituimonibiit'^ .'in* i( ri t)»r (»ilp pA^t of the hr»t k'M riiitett tft tjMf City fifMexifo h.v Am . Rednoed »iM. JilfA ^7f 3 J .? \ I ■»^ ^ (Barfj (prater (f oofte of (America; BEING A DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNT OF PRAYER BOOKS PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED STATES, MEXICO AND CANADA. REV. JOHN WRIGHT, D. D.. .liit/ior of '•luiilv /-li/i/ri ,aul, ^Inn. PRINTED PRIVATELY. 1896. Copyrighf, 1895, Ur John Wkilhi'. liU.SS OK K\AXS A- lllssKl.l.. ST. I'AI I., MINN. I PREFACE. In the preparation of this hook, I have \tntiiriil upon a ->ul)j(.'('t that U)V the iiio>t part ha-^ not been writton upon hi-forc. It is triu' that \ahial)li' works ha\t' trcati'tl of thi- I'ra^cr lk)ok of tlu' Anii-rican Episcopal Church, l)iit of Htiir^ies t^L-ncrally, a> the) have appeared in this coiintr)', Httle has l)i'en said, except in a fra^mentar\' way, chiefl)' in nia^a/ine literature. 1 ha\e had, as a result, to encounter all the ditfu iilties of a pioneer, antl in some ch'rections the material to draw from has l)een at the best but limited. L'nfortunately little attention has In-in L^iwn to collectini.j and prest-rxin^ [)ra\ er books. Private collectors are xiry few in number, and directors of public libraries have, as a rule. ^i\en scared)' an)' consideration to books of this kind. It is rather remarkable that even theolo<^ical seminaries — with a few exceptions — have not been suflicientl)' interested to include pra)er books in their libraries. Thou- sands of these \olumes ha\e perished as waste paper, HI IV Pnf. ace w lu'ii tlu'ir |)rtst'r\ati()ii would haxc hi-cn of ^rcat \aliic' to till' liiNtoiN' of litiirj^Mcs. Mail)' persons Iuinc hci'ii inrliiu'd to associatt' |)ra\ ir books soli'l)' with tin- (ircck, Latin, ICn^lish and American Ivpiscopal Chiirclus, l)iit a perusal of this hook will show that nearl>- all the leadinj^ bodies of Christians in this conntr\' ha\e to a greater or less extent adopted liturgies. It will also be sei-n that in the United States, diirinij one hundred )ears, there has been a ^reat enrichment and expansion of litur- gical forms. This does not ap|)l\- to the American I^piscopal Church onl\', but also to the Swedenborfj- ians, Moravians, I-lvanfjelical Lutherans and others. In <^atherin^ material for the book, I have obtained information of a helpful nature from a number of sources. In Iookin<.j up the historx' of devotional books printed in Mexico, I have received assistance from a resident of that countr\-, the Rev. Frank Borton, of Puebla, who has made Mexican biblio- tjraphy a stud)' for several )cars. Kindl)' offices have also been done me b) Mr. Jose ^L V'if^il, libra- rian of the Hiblioteca Nacional, and Mr. Ja)- A. Hendr)', both of the city of Mexico. Concerning the various Manuals used b)' the Roman Catholics of the United States, I have been under obligation to the Rev. J. F. X. Mulvany, S.J., of Georgetown Universit)', Georgetown, D. C, and the Rev. W. 1 I Preface^ M flttMt •iMfltMIt ft -ft Poland, S. |., of St. Louis L'liivtTsit) , St. I.oiiis, Mo. Mr. .Martin F. J. (iiifTin, of Philadi-lphia, has also l)iin intiTotrd in railing my attention to nian\' issues of liturgical works that otluTwisc ini^ht ha\i' escapcil ni\ notice. Mr. Charles A. Murphy, of the well known pul)lishinf.j fnni of John .Mur|)hy ^: Co., of Baltimore, has forwardetl rare hooks ft)r \w\ e.\- amination, and communicatetl \aluahle information. Mr. Uichard K. Klliott, of Detroit, .Mich., has aiileil me in ck-arin^ up some obscure points conni(~ted with Inilian hooks c>f tlexotion. In seeking data relating to the ritual of the Ameri- can Episcopal Church, I cannot too jirofoundiy thank the authorities of the Mar\ lanti Ivpiscopal Librar\- of Haltimore, for their kindness in express- ing me from time to time such books as I desired to examine. I'he librarian. Miss M. II. Whittin^ham, has exteiuled e\ er\- courtes\- and offered man\' su I'or the loan of l)ook>>, and v.iliiablc sii-rj'istions, I cannot too lu-artiK- tliank tlu- Rt. \.li litrr.itiiii' lli-> |)ii\.itr lil)rar) nf t)\t.T t«.'n lliuiiN.ind voluino, (dm- |)c)-'tl mainly of oriental and rahbiniral u iitinL;>>. has enabk'tl hini to >|)i'al< «Uail\ ami po>iti\il\ on --iil)- jcTl> |)iTtainini,r to tlu' anciciit litn.il of tlif I -railitr^(j) IIk- IrarMfd Kahhi of N\\\ \'ork C it\ , tlu- \tincti\c fi-atnn-^ that i liaracti'ii/f tlif niodcrn >ci\ iiX' l)ook> of tlic U u>v.^ riu' \ivv . joM'pli A. Sc'isN, I). I), of IMiilack'lpliiajj) aickd nir in Nccurin^ information rclatiii}^ to tlir litiir<.(ical forms nsi-d by tin.' l''-\ an^H'lic-al I.iitluran^^ anil the Kt'\ . Charles (j. I'"isher, D.I), of the ^ame city, was also helpful in fiirnishinij; thi' desired details of the hooks of worship of the German Reformeil Church. iz) The Rev C. K. Wdder. I) I), of Charleston, '® Sg) C.^ and the Rev D. J. Hrimm, of Columbia, in the same State, ha\e been respon>i\ t- in >uppl\ in^ historical matter touching upon the intenstin^ litur^^ of the I luj^uenots, Mr, William L. Brower, of New York Cit> , and the Rev. \i. T. Corwin, D.D., of Greendale, \. \' .^ have rendered acceptable serxice in sending material pertaining to the prajer books of the Reformed Dutch Church. VIll Preface. In the general work of the book, that indefati- gable Bible and Prajer Book collector, Mr. Howard Edwards, of Philadelphia, has always been stimula- tive and suggestive. Mr. Charles T. Dukelow, of Boston, has also been of service in many obliging ways. Du.ing several visits to the Lenox Library, I have received from the librarian, Mr. Wilberforce Eamcs, every facility in the examination of liturgical vol- umes, for which I am grateful. As it was not possible to go into all the details in the body of this work, of the many editions of prayer books that have been published in this countr)', a list of such books issued prior to i86i has been given in Appendix C. While it is not claimed for this list that it is exhaustive, it is hoped that it contains under the several dates the titles of such rare and valuable pra)er books as collectors and librarians desire. If the publication of this book leads to a better preservation of prayer books, it will have accom- plished at least one good result. J. W. St. F'aul, Minn., June i8, 1896, m uma CONTENTS. I'MlF. Early Pkaver Books ok Mexico i Kaki.y rKAVEK Books ok the Roman Cathoi.k Church AMoN(. THE Indian Tribes f> Eari.v Prayer Books of the Roman ('ATHoi.rc ("miRcn, E'l'hmshei) in the United States and Canada hj Prayer Books of the Church of Kn(;i.and, and the American Episcopal Church amonc, the Indian Tribes 27 Bishop Seabury's Communion Office of 1786 47 The Bishop Seaburv Prayer Book of 1795 55 The Revised and Proposed Book of Common Prayer of 1786, OF THE American Episcopal Church 6^ I'.AKi.N' Standard Prayer Books of the American Episco- pal Church 105 The Standard Prayer Book of 1892 of the American Episcopal Church 144 Prayer Book of the Evanoelical tlPiscoPAL Church... 152 Prayer Book of the Reformed Episcopal Chu'rch 158 Moravian Prayer Books 170 The Prayer Book of the Reformed Ditch Church.... iHi The pRA^ER Book of the Fren'H Protestants of Charles- ton, South Carolina 188 Presbyterian Prayer Books 211 ix m m '3 Contents. I'AliK Prayer Books of the Evangemcai. Lutheran Church.. 229 The Prayer Books ok the German Reformeu Church.. 24S The Sunday Service OF THE Methodist Episcopal Chi/Kch, South 261 The Pkayur Book of the Swedish Evan(;ei.ical Lutheran Church 267 SWEDENBORCHAN PrAYKK BooKS 27O Jewish Prayer Books 295 Unitarian Prayer ]3ooks ^05 Universai.ist I'rayer Book ^I'j Prayer Book of the .Vpostoi.k; Catholic, or Universal Chukc H OK Christ ^ ^3 Prayer Book ok the J^road Church 547 Various Prayer Books ^55 Some (^^urious Things Pound in P ' Books ^70 The Engravings in Early Praye ., 375 Editions ok Prayer Books Printed in Lngland that are OK Special Interest t 1S57 327 26 Fac-simile of the title page of the L Book, published at Philadelphia in 1857 27. Fac-simile of the title page of the Prayer Book of the Apostolic Catholic, or Universal Church of Christ. Published l)y Ticknor & Fields, of Boston, in 1861 28. Fac-simile of the title page of the Prayer iiook of the Broad Church. Issued b\ () Hutchinson, of New 3.^3 rk in 18: 2<). Fac-simile o by P. JO. I'ac-simile o Clarden of New ^1. Fac-simile ( Commo rk ( -si mile printed ^2 Fac >,},. Fac-simile 6 Ser\ ice Printed .^4 Fac-simile o Book, p i n 1 86 < . .^47 377 386 400 4 of) 'W }. EARLY PRAYER BOOKS. EARLY PRAYER BOOKS OF MEXICO. Till-; earliest books printed in Mexico deal chiefly with Christian doctrine. These were written in the form of sermons, argumentative essa\s and dialogues. The author of man}' of these early books was the first Hishop of Mexico, Fray Juan de Zumarraga. The services of the Church were rendered from illuminated manuscripts, for this art was well known in Mexico. Kven after printing became an active industr}-, the Monks continued to prepare Church books on vellum by the slow process of hand illumin- ation. The writer has a large choir book of this kind purchased in Mexico, that has an inscription bearing the date of 1 580, and the name of the Convent where it was used. About twenty years after the presses of Mexico had been in operation, there appeared the first cop\' in t\pe of the Roman Missal. Considering the earl)' age that produced it, it is certainly a splendid speci- linr/y Pnivcr Hooks. men of the |)rintcT's art. It is a folio \-oliinK' in ^otiiic k'ttcT. w itii tilt' notes of i)lain son^ in red and black. It lias 330 paj^es ant! is in Latin. Tlie title pa^e has an ornate design, consistinj^ of a wreath of fruits and llowers, circled about a shield containing the letters I. H. S. The printing of the title pa^e is in red and black. The book be<^ins with the Calendar and Table of Suntla\s. After introductorx' sentences, we have I'ropriuni Missarum de Tempore. Then follows, In Nativitate Domini ad I'rimam Missam. The te.\t here is arranfjjed in one column, which has an engraved border with God the Father at the top, surrounded with anj^els. On one side of the pa<^e are the three prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Micah, and on the other side are llabakkuk, Amos and Ha^j^ai. On the lower parts are four doctors of the Church. A pictmr of the crucifixion marks the place where Canon Missai be<]jins on pa^e 135. hollowing is Dominica Resurrectionis. VVe turn to pa^e i()5 for Missa.' l*ropri;t. A selection of Masses, and forms of Benedictions, conclude the book. The colophon states that the \olume was is- sued in the cit\' of Mexico in the month of Sejitem- bcr, 1561, from the press of Antonio de ICspinosa. The date also appears on the title pa<.^e. This publication is one of the most beautiful pro- ductions printed in North America at an early date. Prnycr Hooks of Mexico aiul l)t.(Miisr of its rarity aiul anti(|iiit> , has coni- maiulc'd ail i xtraordinar)' \nwv At tin- Silk- of tl U" Kaniirtz librar) at London in iSSo, a copy in [jc-rfi'd t'onditioii l)roiii,dit $77 5. "O, and wa^ piirrliasftl h\- Mr. (>naritcli. l.atrr lu' offrrcti it in one of lii^ rat- aloiriH's for $1,2 ;().()o. It is now in the lil)rar\- of tlu' l)iikf of I'arnia. Mr. (Jiiaritcli is tlu' owiu-r of another rop\ , not in as j.jood coniMtion, as the title pa<.je is in fac-^iniile. The l)ook has been rebound in red nioroeco hy Bedford. This is eatalo^ued at $^)J5.ou. The London Ijibhophile. in his descrip- tion, s|)eaks of the \ohinie as "the first ^nand effort of t\|)(),Ljraph\' in the \ew World." Joaquin (larcia Ica/.baleeta in \\ritin<^ of the Missal of i;'^)! sa)s, '" It a])pears incredible that a work of s(,) niuiMi conse(|uence and cost, was e.xi-cuted in our printint,r ot'fices a little after the middle of the si.\- teenth cciiturw and I nnself wouUI doubt the deed. hail I not the book before me I o-da\' there is not l)rinted in this countr\ a sin^de Church book, for .ill come lo us from abroad, and after thr ee centuries * there is no one with couraire enoujj^h to undertake a Mi>sal like- that fr 1-: i)inosa. m the press of Antonio de It would bedilTicult l(> execute it, except at i,n-eat ex|)en>e, and by expressly preparing- the neces-~ar_\' type. Bihliografia Mexicana Del Si^lo XVI. p. 124. Early Prtivcr Hooks. In 1567 IVtrus Orhartc j)iiI)IIs1k'c1 in the c\\y of Mexico a volume entitled " Incipiunt I lore Heate Marie vir^inis, seciindiis ordinem Fratrii IVedicato- riini. " The book is an octavo of 39 pa^es. A cop}- is preserved in the Bodleian l.ibrar}' at Oxford. Pedro Halli was also an earl) printer of Mexico. In 1379 he imprinted an octavo volume in Roman letter bearing the title " Ceremonial \ Kubricas (ien- erales, Con La orden de celebrar las missas )• aiiifos para los defectos q acerca deltas jiiieden acontecer. Sacados del nueuo Missal Tridentino. \' traduzido por el mil}' R. V. Vvixy luan Ozcariz. Dirijido al Illustrissimo }■ Reiierendissimo Senor 1). I'edro Mo}a de Cotrcras, Arcobispo de Mexico, del Consejo de fii Majestad &c." A copy of this book at the Ramirez sale brouj^ht $92.50. A book of ritual bearing the imprint of Petrus Ocharte and the date 15H3, is called " Forma Hrevis Administrandi apud Indos Sanctu Baptismi Sacra- mcntum : iuxta ordine Sancta? Romana? ICcclesia? : ex cocessione S. D. Pauli Papa^ III. nupcr summa cura, & diligentia lima ta, ac pra."lo mandata, per Fratrem Michaelem a caratc Minoritani." The book is an octavo, and is printed in Roman letter rubri- cated. While later Mexican printers never attempted an}' thing so elaborate as the Missal of 1561, the}' issued PrtU'ir Hooks of Mixico. xariuiis hooks of ritual and clf\(>tion, arraii^Hcl for cirtain parts of the coimtrv or for the iisr of iMffcniit frattrnitit's. A book that uint through si-M-ral idi- tions in tlic citx' o f M c'xiro, otars tins titk- M mil. 11 hrrsc )' forma ck' administrar los Santos Sarraimiitos a lt)s iiulios imivi-rsalmcntf ; r.\ ronrcssioiu- I'aii, I'ap.'L' III. " This appeared at different dates with some variations in the wordinj^ of the title pa^e. It Ixjre the imprint in 1614 of Mari'a de I'>pinosa. ami is in one octavo volume. In 1642 it was printi-d I))' rVanciseo Robledo in ijuarto, and in i66t; h) Francisco Rodrif^juez Liipercio in octa\'o. Joseph Hernanlo de Ilo^al issued it in (piarto in 1731, and followed it with another impression in 1732. It is evident that the onl)' Mexican j^rintinj^j ex- citing interest and enthusiasm, is that which pro- duced the beautiful impressions of the sixteenth cen- tur>-. Hearing in mind the age that gave us thesi- productions so soon after the invention of printing, the)' cannot be pronounced otherwise than marvelous. They certainly reflect great credit upon the artistic taste of the early printers and publishirs of the land of the Aztecs. EARLY PRAYER BOOKS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH AMONG THE INDIAN TRIBES. it MlssioNAKIKS of the Roman Catholic faith began their labors among the Indians of North America at an early date, espccialK- among the tribes located in Canada. One of the earliest pioneers was the Rev. Jean B.-;ptiste de La Brosse, a native of France, who was identified with missions among the Abnaki Indians on the St. John river, from the \ear 1755. In 1766 he was commissioned to take charge of the Indian work at Tadoussac. He was a diligent stu- dent of the Montagnais language, and gave most substantial evidences of it. In his journal he sa\'s of the \'ear 1767: "During this \ear. for the benefit of those who can read and those who will learn to read, I had printed three thousand books of alpha- bets and two thousand books of pra\ers and cate chism. The last touch was given to this work on the last da)' of October at the ninth moon. In the following \ear, 1768, I wintered in the Missioti 755. f tlie , i stii- TlOSt ii 'S of 1 nefit % n to I plia- -ate ' -.•< < on the ;sioii NEHIRO-IRINIUI A 1 A M I H E MASSINAHIGAN, SHAT SHEGUTSH5 MiTINEKAPITSH, ISKUAMISKUTSH, NeTSHEKATSH, MiSHT*, ASSINITSH, ShEKUTIM ITSH, Ekuanatsh, Ashuabmushuanitsh, PlAKUAGAMITSH, Gaicmirn mi(ri nehirc-iriniui Aftlliitfli ka tatjits, ka kuciafku aiumihatjits ka utihi. el© UABISTIGUIATSH. Maflinahitfetuau, Broun gaie Girmor. 1767. Kac-simiU' cil' tlif titU' iia^i' "I tlu' M()ntiiKii''>i'* I*r;ivt'r Hook, issueil ))>• Hrowii .V Ciiltiiore. of tttu'licc, in 17(i7. Ivxact size. Ill I! *i Prayer Books auio)i^i^ the ludians. house. I tauj^ht m;in\' savages to read, write, sinj^ b\ note and assist at ceremonies and rites, mass and evening office." It was in 1767 that the Prayer Hook tr.msiated for the use of the Montagnais Indians by leather La Hrosse, appeared from the press of Brown is: Giimore, the early printers of Quebec. The title page is in the Indian characters with some attempt at decoration in the shape of a cross surrounded with an ornamental device. The back of the title page is blank, after whicli is the approbation of Hishoj) Briant. The vohime is a small quarto of 96 pages, and the text is wholl}' in the Montagnais. This book ranks among rare Americana, aiid a cop\' in good condition is worth fifty dollars. A reprint was issued in duodecimo at Quebec in 1817, b}' C. Le Francois, and another at the same place in 1844. by J. B. Frechette. They differ in the ornamental designs on the title page from the first edition and printer's errors were corrected, but the text is substantially unaltered. To the collector these latter editions have less financial value than tlie first and command more moderate prices. Father Durocher gave man)' years of his life to the study of the language of \\\o Indians at Missions on the Saguenay and St. Lawrence rivers. He was the translator of numerous h\mns, sermons, cate- Early Prayer Books. chisms and pra>crs into the Montaj^nais dialect. His first book containing Iijnins and a few prajers was published by WiUiam Neilson at Quebec in 1847. It is a httle vohime of 67 pa^es j)rinted in duodecimo. A later edition was issued b)' Louis Perrault, of Montreal, in 1852. This is enlarged to 168 pages. Like the first the text is in Montagnais. It contains tlic ap|)robation of the Bishop of Quebec. Father Durocher was also the translator of a book of chants and [)ra)ers imprinted b)- Augustin Cote & Co., of Quebec, in 1856, which was reprinted in an enlarged form b)- the same publishc-s in 1867. He also edited a book containing the Catechism, Creed and praxers that Augustin Cote & Co., in 1S48, published. The\- reprinted the same book, revised and enlarged, in 1856. In each case the body of the work is in the Montagnais language. One of the most prolific translators, as well as one of the most self-denying and consecrated work- ers among Indians, was Bishop Baraga, who devoted nearl)- forty )ears of his life to this service. He be- gan his missionar)' life among the Ottawa Indians of Michigan in 1830, and his scholarship, influence and success were so widel)' recognized that he was made Bishop, in 1856. of the Diocese of Sault St. Mar\'. In 1865, the see was extended and his jurisdiction was known as that of Marquette and Sault St. Mar\'. Prayer Hooks anioiii;; the ludiaiis. His death occurred in Michigan in i86S. Ik; was a man of iinl)ounclod mental activit)- and his works on Inchan subjects are regarded as authoritative h\- students of philolo^)-. Through his influence he secured mone} fn >m friends in Euro|)e and was enabled to h; ve sexeral of his translations publis hed HI I'aris, His work e\- teniled to grammars, dictionaries, primers, cati' chisms. h\m ns and pra\er books. Man \ o A 1 us Indian productions bear an American imprint. Probably the earliest, is that t)f a book containinj^ praxers, litanies, h\mns and a catechism, issued b)- Cleor^e L. Wliitnev, of Detroit, in 1832. It is a square 24mo of 207 pa<(es, with the text in Ottawa. Another edition, l)earin^ the date of 1842 and the imprint of Ku^ene X . Smith, of Detroit, was [nib- lished in a i6mo of 293 pa^es. Others followed from the presses of Ha^^ & Harmon, of Detroit, in 1846, of Joseph A. Hemann, Cincinnati, in 1855 and 1858. Benzi^er Hros., of New \'ork, Cincinnati and St. Louis, in 1874, published a 161110 pra\er book, the joint work of Bisho[) Baraga and Rev. John B. Weikamp. The. Re\ . Father Dejean, missionary- to the Otta- was, translated a book of 105 pa^es, which consisted of catechism, chants, hymns and j)ra>ers. It was printed b>- George L. \Vhitne> , of Detroit, in 1830. 'm m Ml !0 Early Prayer Books. It has a vocabular)' in Ottawa and French. The headings to the [)aj^es are in Latin or French. The book is \er\' rare and but few copies have survived. Several editions of prayer books have been trans- hited into the dialect of the Cree Indians. The Rev. Jean N. Laverlochere, a native of France, was mis- sionary at James' Ha\' in 1S47. llis translations ex- tended to the Catechism and a number of praxers. On account of failing health, his work was taken up b\ his successor, the Rev. Andre (iarin. The book of praxers, bearing the names of both missionaries, was issued b\' Louis Perrault, of Montreal, in 1854. It is a i2mo volume of 94 paj^es, with the text in the Cree lanj^uage and the headings in French. A later edition, somewhat enlarged by Father Lebret, was published b)- Louis Perrault at Montreal in 1S66. Still another edition, edited b)' Rev. Jean P. (iueguen, was printed at Montreal in 1889 by CO. Heauchemin & Son. Father Lebret also, while missionar\' at Ottawa Ri\er antl Hudson Hay, compiled a book of prajers and h\ inns in the Cree language that John Lovell, of Montreal, printed in 1866. It is a i2mo of I'j'j pages with the headings in Latin and French. Father Gueguen, a read)' and expert linguist, translated for the Cree Indians at Ottawa River a little i6mo book of prajers, which was printed at Prayer Books ainofij^ the fin/iaus. I ( Montreal b\' Beauchcniin & Son in 1887, and also a primt-r with pia\'crs for children in i88g, from the press of Jose[:)h r'oiirnier, of Montreal. A hook of i6mo size, and 192 pa^es. containing prayers, catechism and canticles in the Cree language translated b)' the same hand, appeared with the im- print of Heaiichemin & Son. of Montreal, in i88(h An abbreviation of this work intended for children came the same year from the same press. The Re\-. Jean Haptiste Thibault was the translator of a book of pra\ers pul^lished at Quebec in 1855. It is wholl\- in the Cree language and is a i6mo book of 142 Images. A larger volume of praxers, h\mns and Way of the Cross was issued at Montreal in 1857 b\' Louis Perrault. A still larger volume, num- bering 324 Images, was imprinted by Louis I'errault & Co. in 1866. The text is in Cree and the head- ings in I'Vench. Ihe translator in each case was I'ather Fhibault. The editors of ill these books of pra\ers in the Cree language were members of the Order of the Oblates of Mar\- Immaculate. The Catechism, praxers and h\'mns in Pottawotomi in a little book of 67 pages, stereotyped by Monfort ^ Conohans, appeared at Cincinnati, probabl}- a,'iout the year 1844. The name of the translator is not given. The Rev. Christian Hoecken translated a ij >2 t2 Early Prayer Books. prayer book into the same lan^iiaj^e that was print- ed by W. J. Mullin, of St. Louis in 1H44. It is an i8mo of 62 pa^es, with the text in Pottawotonii and the headings in French. Another prayer book was published b}' John Miirpli)-. of Baltimore, in 1846. It contains 160 paj^es and is in i6mo. The body of the work is in Pottawotomi and the headings in English. An elementar}' book in Pewani and Pottawotomi con- taining the Apostles' Creed, and various forms of devotion was imprinted by John Murph)-, of Haiti- more, in 1846. It is in size a 24mo of 31 pages. The Rev. Christian Hoeckin labored among the Pot- tawotomi Indians at the Mission station of St. Stanis- laus on the Osage river. He died in 185 1. He belonged to the order of Jesuits. The Rev. Maurice Gailland was the translator of prayers and hymns into Pottawotomi, in a 32mo book of 119 pages printed by Francis Saler, of St. Louis, in 1866. Later, in 1868, he prepared a larger volume of prayers, Catechism, hymns and vesper service, issued by Benziger Bros., of Cincin- nati. It contains calendar, preface, text and indices to the extent of 550 pages. It is in size a i6mo. A volume of litanies, prayers and hymns in the Nipissing language was issted at Montreal by Ludger Duvernay in 1830. It is an i8mo of 100 I 1 Prayer Books nniotij:^ the Indians. n pa^c's. The- translation is attributed to tlu- Rev. Jean Claude Matlievet. Another eilition in i6nio. enlarjijed to 156 pages, was published by John Lovell at Montreal in 1854. A still later edition was edited b}' leather Lebret and j)ublished at Montreal in 1866. The Way of the Cross was translated into Ni|)is- sing b\- the Rev. Pierre Richard and printed i)\' Louis Perrault in 1S43 at Montreal in a i2nio of 26 pages. The Rev. Jean Andre Cuoq, who was for a num- ber of years a niissionar\' among the Nijiissing Indians at the Lake of the Two Mountains, trans- lated a book containing prayers and instructions that John Lovell, of Montreal, published in 1S73, in an octavo volume of 64 i)ages. l^ie Rev. Eugene V'etromile, D.l)., was a most devoted missionary as well as gifted linguist among the tribes of the Abnaki Indians of Maine. I lis translations were numerous and his historical works in English are valuable for the information com- municated concerning the manners and customs of the Indians with whom he lived. A Prayer Book containing mass, pra\ers, ves- pers, hymns and Christian doctrine was translated by him and published b\' Edward Dunigan & Bro., of New York, in 1856. It is called the "Indian t4 Early Prayer Books. iood Hook, " and was issiit'd, as the title pa^c "for the l)i'ni'tit of the Penobscot, Passania- cjuodd)', St. John's, Micinac and other tribes of the state; Abnaki Inthans. It is dethcated to I'ius the Ninth, Anotl ler anti is printed in a !6nio of 444 pa<^es, edition was piibhshetl by lulward Dunij^an 6!: Hro. in 1857. A third echtion. enlarged to 3(S6 pa^es, was issued l)y the same pii bhsl lers in i 8^8. Fath er V'etroniile prepared a smaller book of pra\ers of 70 pa^es in orta\(). that api)eared with a like imj^rint in i8v8. iiiother x'oliime 'hieH^ musical, with litanies, the (iloria and the Creed arranged for in- toning was issued the same year b\' the same pub- lishers in an octaxo \olume of 45 pa^es. The ke\ . James H. Romaj^jne compiled a pra\er book for the Penobscot and l'assama(iuodd\- lndi;ins tliat was imprintetl b\' 11. L. Devereux, of Boston, in 1834. The title pa<^e states that the book was " l^rinted by order of the Ri^ht Rev. B. J^'enwick, Bishoi) of Boston. It is a small 181110 volume of 70 p an-es. A book of praxers and hjnins in the Chippewa an<^ua^e was pri nted on tl le missionar)' press at Wikwemikon^, Lake Huron, in 18O5. It is a i6nio of 18 pages. The Rev. Chrysostom \'ervv}st trans- lated a book of pi.'uers and meditations into Chip- pewa, which was publish'.'d at St. Louis in 1880 in % Pravcr Books ainoii^ii the Indians. a >()iiarc i6nu) of 602 paj^c: Hcaiiclu'iiiin M: X'alois, of Montreal, in iSSo. piihlislifd a Hook of TraNcrs in Saiitcux, a translation In I-allicr Lacornbc, in a 1 61110 of ^Sj pa^fs. The- Ui-v. Cliark-s A. I^n^a-lliarclt translated a book of praxcrs of 14 pa^a-s into tlu- lanj^nia^c of the- Mcnoiiiint-c Indians, that was |)ul)lislK-cl at St. Louis in iSSi. " (iuidc to I lca\ci \ larj^cr book, known as the , " was translated b\ him and was iniblislied b\- H. Herder, of St. lA)iiis, in iSS. It M I'overs 3 I () pa^es and the te.\t is cliielU in enoniniee The kew Joseph Marcoiix, with the aid of two other missionaries, as is sui)posed, prepared a pra\ er bool u liolK' in Mohawk that bears the imprint of Lane & Bowman, of Montreal. It was printed in 1S16 and is an iSmo of 100 i)aj.jes. It was translated while leather Marcoiix was missionarx' to the Mohawk Indians at St. Reiri^ It IS an e\- treiiieh' rare book, as t)nl\' two copies are known to biblionhil es. Another translation was printed by John Lo\ell in 1S52. It consists of 204 pa<^es and is in size a lomo. The same translator compiled a little book containing the catechism and prayers in .Mohawk, th;it Louis Perraiilt, of Montreal, imprint- etl in I(S54 in a i6mo of 4S paj^es. The Re\ . Jean A. Cuoq was the translator of a II m li \6 Early Prayer Books. prinitT with pra>i'rs and oaiuicks in Mt)ha\vk i^;suc•cl by John Lt)vcll. of Alontrt-al, in 1S57. It is a little 121110 book of 24 paf^c's. Ant)thcr xohinu- of 460 pact's, containinj^ varied services, came from the same |)ublisher in 1S65, and also a small book of devotions in octavo of 49 |)aj^es in 1H73. Ihe trans- lator in each case was Father Ciio(i. The kev. James Hrown, while a missionary at the Lake of the Two Mountains, translated a book of h\mns and prajers into Mohawk, that John I.o\ell, of Montreal, issued in i860. An earl)' translation of a |)ra>'er book in the dialect of the Siouan tribes is contained in a small volume printed b>' George L. Whitney, of Detroit, in 1S33. It is in i6mo, and consists of but 18 pa^es. It is in the language of the Winnebago Indians and was translated by the Rev. Samuel Mazzuchelli. Copies are in the Boston Athena.nim and in the library of Major James W. Powell, direct- or of the Bureau of Ethnolog)', Washington, D. C. Mr. Richard R. Elliott, of Detroit, Mich., in the American Catholic Review writes : '"Father Mazzuchelli, who, under the auspices of Very Rev. Father Gabriel Richard, of Detroit, suc- cessfully labored in the missionary field on the ' American Catholic Quarterly Review, October, 1893, pp. 708, 709. Prnycr Books ninoni^ tlu /iitfi,iiis. '7 sli()ri'> of I.aki- Michi^Mii. is credited I)\ I'illin^ with hiin^f tlu- lirst to publish a text in aii)' of the Sioii.m lani^niaf^fs. " I hf Kr\'. Modc'stc Dcnu-Ts hccanu' a niis->ionai\ aiiKJii^r thi- Indians on the (."ohinihia river in iS^S. lie mastered the Chinook JarL^on atid |)re|)ared a l)ook containing,' a dictionar\ , catechism, prayers and hymns in that lan^iiaj,rc. Tlu' Most l\e\ . I*'. \. Mlanchet revised it in 1S67, ami later Ke\ . !.. N. St. On^e made modifications and ailditions. It ua> published in 1S71 at Montreal, in a i6mo book In 1S47 I'^ather Deniers was made o f f)S pa<(e: Hishop of \'ancou\er Island. The Rt. Kev. Paul Uuricu, a zealous worker amonj^ the Indians, translated a book of Morning Pra\-ers into Skwamish, which was transcribed into shorthand !)>• Rev. J. M. R. Lc Jcunc. li Durieu has also translated Morning \ ishop ravers mto Stalo. l^oth of these books were publisheil in 1S91 at Kamloops, British Columbia, in i6mos. J-ather I.e Jeune is the author of a number of books of a devotional character. landing that the Indians had great difficult)- in learning English letters he resort- ed to short hand and has been nre- emmen tly sue cessful in educating them in this way. He prepared a book of Niirht I'ravers. and 3th uiotlier o f M ornniL' V rayers, in Shushwap, chat were printed at K; am- ^f It i8 Early Prayer Books. loops, B.C., in 1892. In each case the text is in the Shushwap lanj^iiage, stenograpliic characters, with English and Latin headings. He also prepared a Hook of Prayers in the language of the Indians of Thompson river, issued in 1891 and 1892 at Kam- loops. From the same press in 1891 was printed a volume of prayers in Shushwap by Father Gendre, and rendered into short hand b)' Father Le Jeune. It is in 32mo. . An energetic missionar)' in British Columbia, the Rev. Adrien G. Morice, has invented certain s}!- labic characters that have greatly facilitated Indian instruction. He compiled a book containing the Catechism and Pra)'ers that was published at Stuart's Lake in k It is a i6mo of 143 pages in the Dene language, a dialect of the Athapascan. Th': opposite pages are in French. Other editions than those noted here have ap- peared from time to time in various Indian dialects, but the)' arc of late date and are reproductions or variants for the most part of earlier publications, and are of more interest to t phi bibliophile IS in ;, with ired a ms of Kam- itcd a ;ndre, [eune. a, the i syl- [ndian g the -d at pages fiscan . e ap- ilects, )ns or i, and o the :\i ••if M A N U c r Catholic Prayers, In the Multitude of thy Mercy, I will come itito tliy Houfe;— I will worlKip uwards thy holy Temgle in thy Fear, P s a. l M v. 8 . PHllALELPIII^. PRINTED for the SUBSCRIBERS. By ROBERT BELL. Bookfeller, in Thrd-Jirett MDCC LXXIV Fac-siniile of the title page of •' A Mniuial of" Catholic Prayers, ptihlished by Robert Bell, of Fhilacxjiphia, in 1774. ' Bxact size. EARLY PRAYER BOOKS OF Th'E ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA. It is generally conceded by bibliophiles that the first Prayer Book of the Roman Catholic Church published in the United States was the i8mo vol- ume issued by Joseph Cruikshank in Philadelphia either in 1770 or 1774. The date cannot be exactly stated, as the title page does not give the information. The book is entitled "The Garden of the Soul," and is further described as a " Manual of Spiritual P2xer- cises and instructions for Christians, who, living in the world, aspire to devotion." It is a reprint of the Seventh London edition. There is a wood cut of the crucifixion facing the title page. The contents con- sist of Bible texts, Benedicite, six Psalms, Benedictiis, Vespers in Latin and English, Compline in English, and the seven Penitential Psalms. A copy of this early publication is preserved in the library of the St. Louis University, St. Louis, Mo, 19 ;o Early Prayer Books. Joseph Cruikshank, the printer of this book, was in business in Philadelphia from about the year 1770 to 1780. He was a member of the Society of Friends, and most of his publications represented the faith he professed. Another volume of an early imprint was issued by Robert Bell, of Philadelphia, in 1774. It is called "A Manual of Catholic Prayers," and is a duo- decimo of 273 pages. The contents are in the fol- lowing order: A new and correct table of the Movaole Feasts, The Feasts and Fasts of the Church, The Time of Marriage, Morning Pra)ers, Prayers for Night, Devotions for Sunday, Devotions for Monda)-, Devotions for Tuesday, Devotions for Wednesday, Devotions for Thursday, Devotions for Friday, De- votions for Saturday, A most Devout Act of Con- trition, An Oblation to Almighty God, The Litany of Jesus, The Litany of the Blessed Virgin, An Ex- planation of the Mass, Prayers before and at Mass, Instructions for Confession, Prajers after Confession, Instructions for receiving the Holy Eucharist, The Seven Penitential Psalms, The Litan)' of the Saints, Devout Prayers, Acts of Virtue, with the Hymr of St. Ambrose &c.. Instructions for the Sick, A Prayer in Persecution, Prayers for Women in Travail, The Jesus Psalter, The Rosary of Jesus, The Rosar)- of the Blessed Virgin, The Prajers of St. Bridget. Ro)nan Catholic Prayer Hooks. Meditations on Christ's Passion, Instructions for serving at Mass, Vespers, or Evening ^<->ng for Sunday, and Hymns on Sunda\- Festivals. Robert Bell, who [published this book, was a Scotchman who came to Fliiladelphia in 1766. He was at first an auctioneer, and later a bookseller. He published a number of important works, and among others the first American edition of Paradise Lost, and Black- stone's Commentaries. The Revolution disturbed his book business and he returned to auctioneering. His death took place at Richmond, Va., in 1784. After the restoration of peace with Great Britain, publishers began to establish their business on a basis that led to the multiplication of presses and books. Among others was Mathew Carey, of Philadelphia, who was a most industrious publisher of the religious literature of the Laliii Church. In 1792 he imprinted a i2mo edition of "The Garden of the Soul," on 159 pages. He also issued " The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum," in 1789, and another edition in 1792. Warner & Hanna, of Baltimore, published the same book in 1801 in a 32mo of 235 pages, and also in 1812. Owen Phelan, of New York, issued it in 1840, and in later years it has been put into print b\- nearly all the publishers in the great cities. Warner & Hanna imprinted in 1809 the first American edi- tion of "True Piety' in an i8mo book of 528 2a Early Prayer Books. pages. This volume was also issued in 1824, at Lexington, Ky., at the office of the Kentucky Gazette. Bernard Dornin was the pubHsher of many books and pamphlets relating to the Roman Catholic faith. They were sent forth from his publishing houses in Baltimore, New York and Philadelphia. "A Cate- chism," followed by prayers, came from his house in 1808 and 1 8 10. The second edition of "The Pious Guide," printed in 1808, bears his name. The first edition of this latter book came from the press of James Doyle, of Georgetown, 1). C, in 1791. "The Roman Catholic Manual," a collection of prayers, anthems and hymns, was published by Manning & Loring, of Boston, in 1803, in a 24mo of 287 pages. The same book in i8mo of 184 pages was issued by J. T. Buckingham, of Boston, in 181 1. "Man's Only Affair: or Reflec- tions on the Four Last Things to be Remembered," a book containing prayers of Mass, Vespers, etc., was printed by J. Seymour, of New York, in 18 13, in a 24mo of 288 pages. The title page bears the line, " P'irst American Edition." PwUgene Cummiskcy, of Philadelphia, was a pro- lific publisher through many years. He issued "True Piety" in 1824, and an enlarged edition in 1832. "The Devout Christian's Vadc Mecum " and Rotnaii Catholic Prayer Books. 23 other devotional works were disseminated b)- his presses from 1820 to 1840. Joseph Miliigan, of Georgetown, D. C, published "The Pious Guide" in 181 5 and 1825. Also, in the latter year, he issued "True Piety." William H. Creagh, of New York, published "The Chris- tian's Monitor" in i8mo in 1819, and also "The Roman Missal" in English in 1822. John Doyle, of the same city, issued "The Layman's Ritual" in 1834. "The Catholic Christian's Guide to Heaven" appeared in 1830, and "The Catholic's Manual" in 1832, with the imprint of James Ryan, of New York City. Joseph Robinson, of Baltimore, published "A Manual for St. Mary's Seminary" in 1838, and the same year Charles T. Young, of Boston, issued "The Catholic Spiritual Prayer Book." In 1829 Fielding Lucas, of Baltimore, im- printed a book bearing the title ' ' The Office of the Holy Week." This was reissued in 1834 b)- Fielding Lucas, Jr. In the same year this publisher impressed a large number of Prayer Books of various sizes and contents. These are some of the titles: "The Catholic Manual," "The Christian's Guide to Heaven," "The Path to Paradise," "The Pious Guide," "Hohenlohe's Prayer Book," "The Key to Paradise," " Garden of the Soul," " Daily Devo- tion," "The Poor Man's Manual," "The Pocket . { J i > m\ 24 Early Prayer Books. Manual," "The Pocket Missal" and " The Leitten Monitor." Nearly all these editions were repeated in 1844, 1847, and in later years. John Murphy was one of the earliest publishers in Baltimore of devotional literature. The house, later known as John Murphy & Co., has had a long and honored career. Prayer Hooks bearing the titles already mentioned, and many others through ex- tended years, have been issued by this firm. Promi- nently among others should be mentioned "St. Vincent's Manual," published in 1850, in an illus- trated and illuminated volume of 787 pages. There are no less than fourteen variations of impressions and binding. The book has gone through many editions and has maintained its popularity. Other firm names frequently seen on the title pages of Prayer Books, chiefly of recent years, are those of Dunigan & Bro., D. & J. Sadlier & Co., P. O'Shea, and Benziger Bros., of the city of New York, Henry McGrath & Sons, of Philadelphia, and P. Donahoe, of Boston. In Canada it is claimed that the first book pub- lished in Montreal has this title: " Reglement de la Confrerie de 1' Adoration Perpetuelle du S. Sacre- ment et de la Bonne Mort." It bears the imprint of F. Mesplet & C. Berger, and the date 1776. It is a i6mo, and is valued by collectors at $15.00 -eilten teated ers in , later g and titles li ex- romi- "St. illus- There ssions many ) title ;, are Co., New , and REGLEMENT DE LA 'CONFJRERIE DE L'ADORATION PERPETXJEILE S*. SJCREMENT E T DE LA BONNE MORT. Ertgee dans I Eglife P»Twfia!e de ViUe-M*- nc, ea Vide de Momreal, e& Canada. I^uvelie EJiuon rtvue^ urrigee & aufmentte . if MOUTRE ALi p\i« F. Mesplet & C. BERGEr , Tmpn. mcurs & Libraires ; pr«& le Marche. 1776. Fac-siniilc i>t' the title past" <>t' the first hook of )cvotion |)rinu<1 at Montreal, Canada. Kxact siyt'. en J. cl( g C.'l M bi vc is C) i; i-> V S( ft r ii 1 ^ ti J RoDKin Catholic Pravir Hooks. In 1/77 V. Mc'spk't ini|)riiit<.'cl iti 1 21110 ;i vohiim- t'lititlc'tl : " Ofticiiiiii in lioiiorcni l)(jiiiiiii iiostri J. C. sum mi saccrdotis ct omnium sanctorum saccr- dotum ac K'\itarum." Another carl\' printer was John Ncilson, of Oucbcc. A book witii dc\otional forms is extant called: " Recueil de cantit|ues, a I'usaj^e des Missions, des Retraites et des catecliismes, " etc. It bears the date of 1706, and is in two duodecimo volumes. It is the second edition. The first edition is supposed to have been printed in 17S5 or 17S6. Other issues were made by the same publisher in 1797. and 1804, and by Thomas Gary & Co,, of Quebec, in 1840. The name of John Neilson also appears on the title pa^e of " lleures romaines, en gros caractercs, contenant les offices de la Sainte Vierge et des morts, pour 1' usage des congre- ganistes," etc., printed at Qus-bec in 1796. The second edition is dated 18 1 2. Mis imprint is again found on the book entitled: " Le graduel romain a I'usage du Diocese de Quebec," published in octavo in the year 1800. It reappeared in 1801, 1802 and 1812. The edition of 1827 bears the firm name of Neilson & Cowan, of Quebec. "Instructions chre- tiennes pour les jeunes gens," etc., was published by John Neilson, at Quebec, in 1807. In 1797 Louis Germain, of Quebec, published 20 Early Prayer Books. " l.a Joiirncc dii clircticn, sanctific'C par la pricre ct la iiKciitation," in a 241110 book of 276 pa^cs. Lane & Howman, of Montreal, im()rcssccl another edition in 1816. , " La solide devotion a la tres sainte faniille de Jesus, Marie et Joseph,' was printed in i6mo at (Juebec in 1809, and at Montreal in 184 1. Another with the more elaborate title: " Officium in festo sancta." familiar Jesii, Maria, Joseph, Quod celc- bratur in Dicecesi (Juebecensi, Dominica tertia post Pascha," etc., was published in the same city in 1 8 10. "Offices dc la Sainte Vierge ct des Morts. Avec les prieres de la Messe," etc., has Montreal as the place of publication, and the date 1844. A devotional book with the title: "Instructions sur les devotions du saint Rosaire," etc., came from the press of C. Le Francois, of Quebec, in 1821 in i2mo. A little book containing prayers, that has gone through numerous editions with the imprint of vari- ous publishers, is known as " Le petit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec." It appeared in 18 15, 18 17, 1818, 1838, 1843, 1845, 1848, 1850 and probably in many other years. I ai N E Orhoengene tieoni Yogaraskhagh YondereanayeD.daghkwa, ^ Eoe Nivoh Raodeweyeaa^ \ Oooghfadogeagndge Yondadderighwanon NeJ doeotha^ / Siyagonnoghfode Enyoridereanayendagh-| V kwagge, Yoikade Kapiteltogough ne Karighwadaghkwe- agU Agayea neoni Ale Tcftartient, neoni Nlyadegart* Tehoenwenadenyough Lawrence Claeffe, Kowenagaradatsk William Andrews'! Honwanha - iu|h Ongwehomwighne Rodrighhoeni Kaddiyadanoroagn neoai Ahoenwadir gonu^ofthagge Thoder?ghwawaakhogk ne W' iXw Indian litk- paKf <>t' tlu- Moliawk I'ravfr Hook, iiriiitcd by William Uiadlnrd, of New York, in 1715. ICxact sizf. « igh anon* dagh- PRAYER BOOKS OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, AND THE AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CHURCH AMONG THE INDIAN TRIBES. ikwe- adatsk wighne nwadir ahooni ;oni ae I)V It cannot be charged upon Christian peoples that they have neglected the spiritual training of the Indians of North America. The Eliot Bible ap- peared more than a hundred years before the first Bible in English, with an American imprint, was issued in the United States by Robert Aitken, in Philadelphia. A portion of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, in the Mohawk language, antedates the first Prayer Book in English, printed in this country, by nearly three quarters of a century. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, as early as 1704, sent a missionary to labor among the Mohawk Indians. He was the Rev. Mr. Moor, who did not remain long enough to make any translations. The first person who translated to an)- considerable extent was the Rew a; H 1 1 Ml ,1 ^ as Early Prayer Books. Mr. Freeman, a minister of the Reformed Dutch Church at Schenectady. The entire Gospel of St. Matthew, chapters in Genesis and Exodus, and sev- eral of the Psalms, were translated by him. In the absence of any regularly appointed missionary, he gave che Indians, in their own language, Morning and Evening Prayer from the English Book. These translations remained in manuscript. In 17 1 2, the English Society sent out Rev. William Andrews as missionary, and he was directed to have Mr. Free- man's manuscript printed. He was assisted in the work by Lawrence Claesse, who acted as an inter- preter. It is likely the original manuscript was en- larged through the assistance thus obtained. The book was printed in 17 15, by William Bradford, of New York City. It is a small quarto of 115 pages. It has two title pages, one in English, and the other in Mohawk. The text is entirely in Mohawk, though the headings to the prayeis are both in the English and Indian languages. In addi- tion to the Morning and F^vening Prayer, the book contains the Litany, the Church Catechism, Family Prayers and several chapters of the Old and New Testaments. This publication is ranked among the rarest Americana. A copy in the Murphy sale brought $112.00, and another in a catalogue of Quaritch was marked at $240.00, in extra binding Prayer Books among tlic Imiiaus. 29 of crimson morocco. Copies of the book arc pre- served in the British Museum, the Lenox Librar\' and the collections of the New York Historical Society. A partial reprint of this book was made b)' Richard & Samuel Draper, of Boston, in 1763. It contains Morning and Evening Prayer, the Litany and Catechism, and is a small quarto. It covers but 24 pages. It omits the chapters from Scripture found in the edition of 1715. A copy at the Brinley sale brought $50.00. "In 1762," says the Rev. William M. Beau- champ, D.D., in TJic Church Eclectic of 1881, "with a prospect for continued peace. Sir William Johnson turned his attention more directly to the improvement of -the Six Nations. He was earnest in helping all efforts for their conversion and educa- tion, and his position and long experience gave him practical insight into measures affecting their welfare. Most of the Mohawks, and some of the Oneidas and Tuscaroras could not read, and he often furnished them suitable books. As knowledge spread among them, the need of a new edition of the Indian Prayer Book attracted his attention, and he undertook its publication at his own expense, securing the Rev. Dr. Barclay to superintend the work. With a cop\- of the old edition he sent translations of the singing $0 Early Prayer Rooks. % psalms, the Communion Office, that of Baptism, and some prayers which he desired added. When com- pleted the book was an octavo of 204 pages." But the publication met with many vexatious in- terruptions, and it did not appear from the press until six years had expired. Mr. William W'eyman, the New York printer, was sorely tried in g'ctting the typo for the long and unfamiliar words of the Iroquoian language. Added to the other detentions was the death of ' the Rev. Ur. Barclay in 1764. His place was taken by Colonel Daniel Claus, who was an Interpreter in the Indian Department of General Johnson, and well fitted for the work by his knowledge of the Mohawk tongue. Another delay was occasioned by the death, in 1768, of Mr. William Wejman. The work was then taken up by Hugh Gaine, It seems, also, that Rev. John Ogilvie, of Trinity Church, New York, was called upon to assiht in the corrections. He had at one time ministered to the Mohawks as a missionary. The title page states that it was the joint work of Andrews, Barclay and Ogilvie. The book that had seen so many delays and set-backs at last was given to the Indians in 1769. It is an octavo, with the imprint of W. Weyman and Hugh Gaine, of New York. Its contents are indicated by the title page reading, "The order For Morning and Evening Prayer Books among the Indians. 31 Prayer, And Administration of the sacraments, and some other offices of the Church, Together with A Collection of Prayers, and some Sentences of the Holy Scriptures, necessary ior Knowledge and Practice." This book, though not considered as rare as the first edition, commands a large price. A copy was sold at the Brinley sale for $75.00. The next edition takes us to Canada. One of the earliest printers in that country was William Brown, who established his business at Quebec in 1763 or 1764. For a time he had Thomas Gilmore as partner, but on the death of the latter. Brown con- tinued the printing trade alone. The difficulties that beset the publication of the Mohawk Prayer Book of 1780 are .set forth in the Advertisement. The Edition of Indian Prayer-books published in the Year 1769 consisting of a small number were soon delivered out to the Indians except a few which were with the late Sir William Johnson's Library seized and made away with by the Rebels in 1776. It being besides an Edition replete with mistakes, owing to the disadvantage of no one inspecting the Correction who un- derstood the Mohawk Language in any degree toleralile, and the Indians could make no Sense of several passages in the Book. For which reasons those Mohawks who fled in the course of the American Rebellion to Canada for protection, petitioned His Excellency General Haldimand to have a new Edition printed, for fear of the Books getting irrecoverably lost, in particular as a Gentleman resided then in Montreal, that read and understood Wl n ii ' ii 32 Early Prayer Books. the Mohawk Language so as to undertake the Correction of the Book for the press : which request His Excellency General Haldimand granted the petitioners, ordering 1,000 copies to be printed, and the Indians acknowledged with high satisfaction and gratitude. At the same time it is here to be noticed, that as that Gentleman's employ would not permit him to remain at Quebec during the whole printing of the Book : Almost one half of it was corrected at Montreal and sent weekly by half sheets to Quebec, when time and expence would not allow a Revisal of Proofs, by which means some Errors tho' of no material conse- quence here and there crept in on account of the Printer's being an entire stranger to the Language, and obliged to go on with the printing of it letter by letter, which made it a very tedious piece of work, until the Gentleman return'd to Quebec and finish'd the remainder of the Book with all the dispatch and care in his power. It is therefore to be hoped the above mentioned imperfections will for the present be excused until another Edition may be published with more convenience and accuracy, this being intended only to prevent the Book's getting out of print. However such as the Book now is, it has in general been freed from a great number of errors both as to Translation as Or- thography, many words were separated that should not have been joined in one, and others vice versa : % The different Ac- cents have been introduced to facilitate the Pronunciation of the long Words which never were made use of before, with many more necessary alterations too tedious to mention, all owing to the many mistakes of the first Edition which were copied by the second. The mode of Spelling which has been adopted by this Edition, is the most familiar the Indians are now acquainted with, making use of only sixteen Letters* in the Alphabet on account of their not being well capable of pronouncing labials and their t Pa\ilus SahonwAdi, the Mohawk Clerk and School-master, being present at the correction of every proof-sheet to approve of their being properly placed, Jtc. *Acdeij;hikiiorstu\vy Prayer Books anion t^ tJic Imiians. 33 Language chiefly consisting of Gutturals for wliich both former Editions have adopted the Letters G H ;ind H H and it wns thought best to retain it on account of the Indians used to it since they begun to be acquainted with Letters, and their Dialect, nature of Speech and Sound being such as not well to admit of any other than the Scots or German Accent which seems to be the best adapted for it. So that by these means the Mohawk Language has been brought to a kind of Orthographical Standard, by which the Indians may go in writing their own Tongue, and for which they hitherto had no Rule. Like the other edition.s the text is entirel> in Mohawk, witli tlie exception of the headings. The book is an octavo of 208 pages. Copies can be seen in the British Museum, and the Lihrarx' of Congress, Washington, D. C. The one offered at the Brinley sale brought $40.00 In 1 78 1 Fleury Mespiet printed at Montreal a Primer in Mohawk and EngHsh for the use of children. It also contains the Church Catechism and a number of prayers. It concludes with a note in Mohawk signed " Sotsitsyowane." The book is a square 24mo of 97 pages and is exceeding!) rare. No other copy has come to light save the one in the British Museum. There was a reprint of the book in London in 1786, b)- C. Buckton. It is essentially a reproduction, as it differs in but a few minor par- ticulars. This IS also very rare, as a cop\ at the Brinley sale brought $40.00. In a recent letter to the author, the Rev. W. M. Beauchamp, D.D.. :tf ; ' i -h. ■\\ At i 34 Early Prayer Books. \ sa>s : "I imagine that the Primer was coni])ilcd b\' PauUis Sahonwadi, the Moliawk teacher and clerk, who superintended the accentuation of the I'ra\er Book of 1780, most of the time at Montreal, but parti)- at Ouebec. Indian names are of uncertain orthograpl.)-, and Sahonwadi is cjuite probably ecjuivalent to the Sotsitsyowane wlv sij;iis the note at the end. In fact, in this Mohawk note he speaks of himself as one who taught the Scriptures and catechised the children. I have not now time to translate and get the full sense of his note. I rhink, howe\er. he was the compiler, '.loni tlie time, name and general agreement with Johnson's Pra)er Book. The likeness of the names is much closer than usual. In 1842 an edition of the Book of Common Prajer in Hnglish and Mohawk was printed at Hamilton, Canada. There are two title pages. The one in l^nglish reads as follows: "The Book of Common Pravkk, according to the use of the CllL RCH OK Englani^ translated into the Mohawk language, compiled from various translations, re- vised, corrected, and prepared for the press, under the di. action of the Rev. Abraham Nelles, Chief Missionar\- in the service of the Company for the Projiagation of the Gospel in New ICngland and the parts adjacent in America. The Collects, the Prayer Books atnoiii^ the Indians. j? Str\ ice of Baptism of such as arc of Riper Wars, the Order of Confirmation, the Visitation of tiie Sick, the Communion of the Sick, 'l"hanks<^n\in^ of Women after Child Birth, &c., Translated l)\- John Hill, Junr., Appear in Mohawk for the first lime, in this Edition of tiie Pra}er Book. Hamilton: Printed at Rutiiven's Book and Job Office, &c., Kin^r Street, 1S42." The Mohawk title page covers the opposite leaf. On the hack of this is the Taiile or " Contents ' ' in both English and Mohawk. This is followed b)- the Preface. As this translation into the Mohawk Language of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, has been revised and reprinted at the expense of the Company, commonly called the New England Company, a brief statement of the origin and objects of that Corporation and of their introduction to the pres- ent Canadian Mohawks, may form an appropriate preface The Company was originally constituted a corporation under the name of "The President and Society for the propagation of the flospel in New England," by an ordinance issued in 1649 Under the authority of this ordinance a general collection was made in all the Counties, Cities, Towns, and Parishes in England and Wales, and lands were purchased with the money HO collected. O.. the Restoration a Royal Charter, dated 7th P'ebruary, 14 Car : 2d was issued, erecting the Corporation anew by a title which it still bears, "The Company for the propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America." Amongst the purposes of this Society the Charter states it to be "for the further propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst the heathen natives in or near New England, and thf 36 Early Prayer Books. parts adjacent in America, and for the better civilizing, educa- ting, and instructinf^ of the said heathen natives in learning and in the knowledge of the true and only God, and in the Protestant Religion already owned and publicly professed by divers of them, and for the better encouragement of such others as shall embrace the same, and of their posterities after them, to abide and con- tinue in and hold fast the said profession." The Honourable Robt. Boyle, a man not more distinguished as a Philosopher than as a Christian, was appointed the first Governor, and held that office for about 30 years. Under his will a handsome annuity was settled on the Company, and their means were subsequently increased by other pious and well disposed persons, especially by a bequest from an eminent dis- .senting minister, the Rev. Dr. Daniel Williams. It was this Company, composed as it always has been, partly of members of the Church of England and partly of Protestant dissenters, which supported various missionary undertak'igs in New England during the seventeenth century. Their endeavours were continued for the same purpose through the greater part ot the eighteenth, until interrupted and for some time suspended by the war between Great Britain and most of her American Con- tinental Colonies, which ended in the acknowledgment of the independence of those colonies as the United States. The operations of the Company have since been carried to the neighbouring Provinces of New Brunswick and Canada, latterly principally directed to that part of Canada formerly called Upper Canada, where, in addition to Schools and other es- tablishments for the instruction of Indians in useful learning, this Company has contributed largely to the repairing of the Church at the Mohawk Village on the Grand River, and has caused another Church to be built lower down on the same River at the Tuscarora Village. In both service is now regu- larly performed by Ministers of the Anglican Church duly or- dained, whose income is supplied from the funds of this Com- pany. Through this connection with the Mohawks, Tuscaroras, and their neighbours, the Company is so far fulfilling the first intention of its foundation, fo*- the six nations, of which they Prayer Rooks di/iof/i,'^ the fm^iaiis. form a portion, were oriKinally inhabitants of parts of North America, included in what was once called New Kn^;land. and the present attendants 'ipon the Grand River Churches may he rt-yarded as immediate descendants of the first objects of the Company's labours. The present revision of the translation of the Prayer Book has been undertaken in compliance with the pressing solicitations of several of the most attentive members of these increasing; con- >{re):;ations. enforced by the special recommendation of their ministers, without whose zealous and diligent exertions it could not have been so properly executed. Several translations of religious books into the Indian languages have been formerly made, about 20 years after the formation of this Company, the Rev. J. Eliot, called the Apostle of the Indians, translated Baxter's Call, the Psalter, Catechism and Practice of Piety, and afterwards the whole Bible. In his correspondence with the Honble. Robert Boyle, then the Governor, he expresses much anxiety about the completion of this work, which however, he lived to complete. ( In this edition the convenient arran^eme-nt which was intro- diicerl int') one of the former editions, of placing the Kn^lish on one pa^je and the Mohawk on that opposite, will lie continued The particular superintendance of the work has been under- taken by the Kev. .7. AVZ/.m, the Company's Chief Missionary at their Mohawk Station, a gentleman extremely well (pialilied for the duty by his lon^ residence among the Tuscaroras and Mo- hawks, and his constant and friendly communications with them Much credit is also due to Mr. y«/in Hill, Junr., a Mohawk Catechist, who has devoted much time and attention in assisting to prepare the present work for publication, and has translated the Collects and some of the offices of the Church which were never before printed in Mohawk. Objections have been made to any attempt to translate a work like the Book of Common I'rayer into a language so rude and uncultivated as the Indian, into which it is deemed impracticable to effect any satisfactory version. To remove from the Indians any motive to learn the English language, or to furnish them with any excuse for remaining content with their own, has been held by some inexpedient. Hut the Company hopes to find from this partial interchange of languages a tendency to a different result, that a mutual desire and a mutual facility may be promoted for the ac(iuisiti(in of each, and that it may contribute to the accommodation, both of future teachers and learners. In the mean time, without regard to the merits or demerits of the Indian language, it seems an imperative duty to omit no opportunity of assisting those in\ited to join in acts of devotion, speedily and effectually to understand the language in which these acts are performed, and it is cer- tainly desirable to remove any extraneous difficulty, that might, from the use of a strange idiom, arise in untutored minds to com- prehending and satisfactorily adopting some parts of this much valued formulary. The Indian Catechumens in North America ought to be placed in this respect at least on an equal footing with their fe'low christians on the eastern side of the Atlantic. It only rem, ins in consideration of the zeal, exertion and care exhibited on this occasion by Mr. Nelles and his worthy col- 40 Early Prayer Books. I league Mr. Eliot, to express a cordial hope that in addition to the satisfaction arising from having so efficiently co-operated in what must be regarded as a good work, they may be further re- warded by immediately receiving the grateful acknowledgment and by long witnessing the progressive improvement of their flocks. The preface is followed b)- the regular text of the Prayer Book, arran' the Rev. Solomon Uavis, Missionary to the Oneidas, at Duck Creek, Territory of Wis- consin. New York: Swords, Stanford & Co., D. Fanshaw, printer, 1837." The book is without preface, and numbers 16S pages. The text is wholly in Oneida, except in some instances the heading's are in English. The contents consist of the Order for Daily Morning Prayer, the Order for Daily Evening Prayer, Prayers and Thanksgivings, Collects, Catechism, Prayers for families and Forms for several occasions. The book closes with four hymns in Oneida. The Rev. William M. Beauchamp, D.D., writing in the CJuircJi Eclectic for 1881, says, "In the United States, F21eazer Williams, while a catechist at Oneida Castle, N. Y., undertook to revise the former Indian Prayer Book, under the advice of Bishop Hobart, who called for offerings for this proposed work in 181 5. It was not published, how- ever, until 1837, and then appeared as the compi- lation of Solomon Davis, Mr. Williams' successor." Mr. Beauchamp also adds, " Solomon Davis went to Oneida as a lay reader and catechist in 1821, and was made deacon in 1829. In that )'ear, on a further removal of the Oneidas, the mission was given up, but at the ordination of Rev. Dr. William Stanton, in 1833, the Rev. Mr. Davis read the Prayer Books amou}:; tJic Iiuiiaus. 43 morning pra>cr in the old Church in the Oneida toni^ue." The Prayer Book of 1837 was revised and trans- lated anew b\' Rev. Mr. Williams in i(S53. It was published in that )'ear by the Protestant I'^piscopal Tract Societ}', of New York, in i6mo size, with 108 pages. Another edition was imprinted b\' W. H. Durand. of New York, in 1867, and still another issued b)' T. Whittaker, of the same cit)', in 1875. Rev. Plleazer Williams had a remarkable historv. which man\' will recall. His father and mother were carried into captivit)' b\' the Indians. His mother eventually married a chiei of the Caughna- waga tribe. Mr. Williams by his birth and sur- roundings was interested in elevating the condition of the Indians, and his activities in their behalf con- tinued to the time of his death, a few )ears ago. The Rev. Frederick A. O'Meara translated the I'^nglish Pra>er Book into the language of the Chipi)ewa Indians. The volume was jiublished in octavo at Toronto in 1846. Another edition was issued by Henry Rowsell in the same place in 1853. The Rt. Rev. John Horden, the first Bishoj) of Moosonee, translated a portion of the Book of Common Pra>'er into the Cree dialect in 1852. After receiving a set of type from ICngland, the ^m -Si V' ! m^ p 44 Early Prayer Books. book was printed on the Mission press at Moose Factory, Hudson Bay, in 1854. The Rc'v. John A. Macka) , Missionar)' to the Cree Indians, was also instrumental in giving them the Prayer Book in their own tongue. The printing was done at Stanley, in the Uiocese of Saskatchewan, about the year 1875. Archdeacon Kirby, during the many years of his missionary life, was a diligent translator, though most of his works were printed in London. One of his earlier efforts is, however, an exception. This is a little book of hymns and prayers in the language of the Slave Indians of Mackenzie River. It is a duodecimo of onl)' sixteen pages, and was printed at New York b>- Rennie, Shea & Lindsay, in 1862. A portion of the Prayer Book of the American I'2piscopal Church was translated into Ottawa by George Johnston and published in duodecimo in 1844. The text is on 59 pages and the printers were Geiger & Christian, of Detroit, Michigan. The Rev. Samuel U. Hinman did much mission- ary work among the Indians of Minnesota and Dakota. He, with the aid of the interpreter, Thomas A. Robertson, prepared a Dakota Church Service book of twenty-six pages, which was printed at Faribault, Minn., at the Central Re- publican Book and Job Ofifice in 1852. Prayer Books nwojit^ the Indians. 45 Mr. Hinman edited a larger work three \ears later, that was issued by the Pioneer Trinting Com- pany, of St. Paul, Minn, 1865. It is an octavo of 321 pages. He was also the translator of a book entitled "The Mission Service," in which the English and Santee were printed on opposite pages, in a i2mo of 143 pages. It was printed at the Santee Agency in the Archdeaconr}- of the Neobrara in 1871. There was also a separate edition, wholly in Santee, issued in the same year. Associated with the Rev. Joseph VV. Cook, an English and Dakota Service Book, contaming parts of the Book of Common Prayer, was published b\' the Indian Commission of the Protestant Pvpiscopal Church in 1875. The volume is a i2mo of 135 pages. The edition was repeated in 1879. The New York Bible and Common Prayer Book Societj- published for the Indian Commission, in 1878, the most complete of all the editions, as it represented the labors of the Reverends Hinman, Cook and Hemans, and Luke C. Walker, a la)' helper. The Rev. John B. Good has translated portions of the Church of England Prayer Book for the Indians at the Mission at Lytton, British Columbia. A i2mo book containing " The Morning and liven- ing Prayers," etc., appeared from ht. Paul's Mission press at Victoria, B. C, in 1878. It has 48 pages i 46 Early Prayer Books. and was translated by Rev. Mr. Good into the Neklakapamuk tongue, a dialect of the Salishan. In the same year "The Office of the Holy Com- munion" was issued in i2mo and by the same press. The translator continued his work, and " The Or.ce for Public Baptism and the Order of Confirm- ation," in an octavo volume appeared at Victoria in 1879. Another octavo volume, containing " Offices for the solemnization of Matrimony, the Visitation of the Sick and the Burial of the Dead," was also imprinted at Victoria in 1880. The translation was made by Mr. Good into the Neklakapamuk or Thompson Indian tongue. Numerous translations have been made of the Lord's Prayer into the various languages of the American tribes of Indians, but the limitations of this book do not admit of these details. ■liJ t-l ^ 1 ->ommtinionH>ffice, . ^ -^ ''^'"^ K-:1E>R D Ell '^5 V-u^V f' ^'llfiT \DMIN[ST^A "«^ , __,,,., :.^P' THE ./ ^ '^" HtJL Y E y C H A RiaH S U P FB.R oj? THs L b R. D. -'**J»— I /RIVATE DEVOIFSpl^S, Recoinmeiided *o the Epifcoisai Con^-^Skit^ By tlie Riglit Revereiui* ^•' . BIS HO J? S^^jBm "^^* m- ■MklMMMIwAa ■» X •li { l W! » „«. Piint^^ by T. G R E E iNfi^M^Dc^x^xl^^ I'ac-siniili.' of llu' titli' paiii- of llu' Sciihiiry Coiniiniiiioii Otlii-o, priiilt'd by T. (iri-cii. nl' N'tw I.ondim, Coim., in 1 "M!. Ivxiiit size, BISHOP SHABIJRY'S COMMUNION OFFir.E OF 17 chil\- sij^neil and sealed. The copies were written upon x'elium and each of tlie parties sup])lied with one, 'l"he Concorthite consists of seveii articles. The one bearing upon the Hol\' Coninuinion reads as follows: Art. \'. As the celebration of the Iloh Kucharist, or tlie ad- ministration of the Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ is the principal bond of union among Christians, as well as the most solemn act of worship in the Christian Church, the Bishops aforesaid aj;ree in desirinf; that there may be as little variance here as possible ; and though the Scottish Bishops are very far from prescribing to their brethren in this matter, they cannot help ardently wishing that Bishop Seabury would endeavour all 47 .s ( ". "' 48 Early Prayer Books. he can, consistently with peace and prudence, to make the cele- bration of this venerable mystery conformable to the most primi- tive doctrine and practice in that respect, which is the pattern the Church of Scotland has copied after in her Communion office, and which it has been the wish of some of the most emi- nent divines of the Church of England, that she also had more closely followed than she seems to have done since she gave up her first reformed Liturgy, used in the reign of King Edward VI., between which, and the form used in the Church of Scot- land, there is no diflerence in any point, which the primitive Church reckoned essential to the right ministration of the Holy Eucharist. In this capital article, therefore, the Eucharistick Service, in which the Scottish Bishops so earnestly wish for as much unity as possible. Bishop Seabury also agrees to take a .serious view of the Communion office recommended by them, and if found agreeable to the genuine standards of antiquity, to give his sanction to it, and by gentle methods of argument and persuasion, to endeavour, as they have done, to introduce it by degrees into practice, without the compulsion of authority on the one side, or the prejudice of former custom on the other. In 1786 T. Green, of New London, Conn., published a small pamphlet, which is now one of the rarest of early New England imprints. The title page reads: "The Communion Office, or order for the administration of the HoLY EUCHARIST or Supper of the Lord with private devotions. Recommended to the Episcopal Congregations in Connecticut. By the Right Reverend BiSHOP Seabury. New-London: Printed by T. Green, M, DCC, LXXXVL" The Office begins with The Exhortation, " Dearly Scahnry CommtDiion Office. 49 beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the Hoi)' Communion," etc. •f J'/ifH the Priest or Deinoti shall sny, "Let us present our offerings to the Lord with reverence and Godly fear. ' ' The rubric next directs : •[ Tht-n the Priest shnll /nxin thr offertory, saying one or more of these sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient in his discretion. The selections from Scripture are fifteen in num- ber, beginning with Gen. iv. 3, 4. "In process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord," etc. At the presentation of the alms the Priest sa}s : "Blessed be thou, O Lord God, for ever and ever. Thine. O Lord, is the greatness, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine, thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all ; both riches and honour come of thee, and of thine own do we give unto thee. Amen." The rubric next instructs the Priest to "place the bread and 7vine prepared for the sacrament tipon the Lord's table, putting a little pure water into the cup." Then follow the Sitrsitm corda, the proper Prefaces for Christmas, Easter, Ascension, Whitsun-Day, the feast of Trinity, and the Tcr Safictiis. This rubric is next given : 'Am =io Early Prayer Books. *\ Thin Ihi- /'rir.st stiiiii/iiii^ ray,)- of (onscnation. Ihcn f(»llow, The C)l)lation and The Invocation. Next in order we have, ^\ Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Chare h. Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostles hast taught us to make prayers and supplications, and to give thanks for all men ; We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept our alms and oblations, and to receive these our prayers which we offer unto thy divine majesty ; beseeching thee to inspire con- tinually the Universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity and concord ; and grant that all they who do confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy word and live in unity and (iodly love. We beseech thee also to save and defend all Chris- tian Kings, Princes, and Governors; and grant that they, and all who are in authority, may truly and impartially minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops, Priests and Deacons, that they may, both by their life and doctrine, set forth thy true and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy sacraments: and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace, that with meet heart, and due reverence, they may hear and receive thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we commend especially to thy merciful goodness the congregation here assembled in thy name, to celebrate the commemoration of the most precious death and sacrifice of thy Son and our Saviour Jesus Christ. And we most humbly be- seech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all those who, in this transitory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy name for all thy servants, who, having finished their course in Sinhiirv Coinniiniioii Office. 51 faith, do now rest from their labours: yielding; unto tht'«' most hi^h praise and hearty thanks for the wonderfulness, f^oodness and virtue declared in all thy saints, who have been the choice vessels of thy grace, and the lights of the world in their several generations; most humbly beseeching thee to give us grace to follow the example of their stedfastness in thy faith, and obedi- ence to thy holy commandments, that at the day of the general resurrection, we, and all they who are of the mystical body of thy Son, may be set on his right hand, and hear that his most joyful voice, Come, ye blessed of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Advo- cate. Ahii'h. After the Lord's I'rayer follow the imitation. "Ye that do trtil)- and earnesti)' repent \ou of \oiir sins," etc., the General Confession and the AI)so- kition. After each sentence of the "comfortable words," there is a " Private ICjaculation." The first reads, "Refresh. O Lord, thy servant wearied with the burden of sin," the second, "Lord I believe in th)' Son Jesus Christ, and let this faith, purif}- nu- from all iniquity," the third, "I embrace with all thankfulness that salvation that Jesus has brought into the world," and the fourth, "Intercede for me, O blessed Jesu ! that ni)- sins ma)' be pardoned, through the merits of thy death ' After the prayer of "Humble Access," and the reception of the elements by the celebrant, the bre.id is distributed with the words, "The body of our Lord Jesus m » 52 Enr/v Pnryi'r Books. Christ, which was ^ivcn for tiico, preserve tliy soul and body unto everlasting hfe," This is succeeded by tiie instruction •^1 //<•/•(■ ///(• prrsofi r,-ii'r,-iii}; shall soy\ Amen« The same hne follows the presentation of the cup^ After two rubrics, the first rejijarding the consc-t cratiop. of bread antl wine, if additional tjuantlty be needed, and the second directing that the remaining' elements be covered ' with ii ftj'ir liitni cloth,'* the Priest savs : "Having now received 'he precious body and blood of Christ, let ns give thanks to our Lord God, who hath graciously vouchsafed to admit us to the participation of his holy mysteries;] and let us beg of him grace to perform our vows, and to per* severe in our good resolutions ; that being made holy, we may obtain everlasting life, through the merits of the all-sufHcient sacrifice of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." Then follow the prayer of thanksgiving be* ginning, " Almight)- and everliving God_, we most heartily- thank thee," etc, the Gloria in Excclsis^ and the Blessing of Peace. The book, at the footj of pages 20 and 2ij gives the following personal or private pra)'ers I . Private Devotions for the Altar, Blessed Jesus! Saviour of the world ! who hast called me to the participation of these thy holy mysteries, accept my humble Siah/iiy Coimuniiioii 0//icr^. y\ as © © appro,ich to thy sacred table, increase my faith, sciil-.' my devotion, fix my contemplation on thy powerful mercy: and while with my mouth I receive the sacred symbols of thy b.idy and blood, may they be the means of heavenly nourishment to prepare my body and soul for that everlasting life which thou hath purchased by thy merits and promised to Ix.stow on all who believe in and depend on thee. .UnfUi "f'RAYER TO (lODi- 't"), gracious and merciful God, Thou supreme Being, i'athcr, \Vord, and Holy (Jhost, look down from heaven, the throne of |h)* essential glory, upon me thy unworthy creature, with the S^yes of thy covenanted mercy and compassion : O Lord my (jod, I disclaim all merit, I renounce all righteousness of my ownij, either inherent in my nature, or acquired by my own industry^ And % fly for refuge, for pardon and sanctification, to tlu; (righteousness of thy Christ: For his sake, for the sake of tiic lilessed Jesus, the Son of thy covenanted love, whom Ihou hast set forth to be a propitiation for fallen man, and in whom alom* Thou art well pleased, have mercy upon me, receive my piayers^ pardon my infirmities, strengthen my weak resolutions, guide |ny steps to thy holy altar, and there feed me with the meat <^vhich perisheth not, but endureth to everlasting life. j'h//t'>^ After Receivtnc lilessecf Jesus! Thou hast now blest me with the food of thy own merciful institution, and, in humble faith of thy gracious promise, I have bowed myself at thy table, to receive the precious pledges of thy dying love TO may thy presence go with me from this happy participation of thy goodness, that when I return to the necessary labours and employments of this misera. ble world, I may be enabled by thy grace to obey thy command- ments, and conducted by thy watchful care through all trials, till, according to thy divine wisdom, I have finished m\' course here with joy, that so I may depart out of this world in peace, and in a stedfast dependence on thy merits, () blessed Jesus, in l5" W .1 * ^^ '4 i ('Hi I I, f ;! t ' i ;• 34 Early Prayer Books. whose prevailing words I shut up all my imperfect wishes, say- ing, Our Father, etc, ^h/wn. This service is in the mam a feproductto!^; ©f tfils Scotch Office of 1764. Hishop Seabury^ hovvel^e]^^ introduced certain changes and addition!?*, Jn the rubrics the word *^ Presbyter^' was femQj?;^ and ** Priest** substitutecl;^ Most of the alteration^, are of, <]t Verbal nature and do not materially affe^l the, sens(f(.i Xhe direction to put 'i* tt iittle pure iLHiter into the tup " ^ also that the Priest and the people recite the General 'Confession^ **gll hmiililv kneeling upon (Aeif knet^i^* and tlie use of the ** Private Ejaculations" and the ** Private Devotions for the Altar" are In the way of additions, as they do pot occur in the Scotch Office of 1764. Tiic Rev, Samuel Hart, D.D., of Trinity College, Hartford, In 1 883 reprinted In fac-slmile the Sea- bur\' Communion Office. The book is accompanied with an historical sketch and ample notes. Bishop Williams, In the Aniericau Church Review of July, 1882, sa)'s that In giving the American Episcopal Church the Oblation and Invocation contained in the Seabur)' Office, " Scotland gave tis a greater boon than when she gave us the Episcopate.*^ ,. .... i • 1 ■ i i . ■J f.:ii m III I'ai'-siniilo o ' the litk' iiaKi- 'vf He Sittijury I'r.,.'. r Mook. i>-s ioil i Ntw t.nd 1 ((tu Conn., \)v ' liiiiiuM <■. Orciii, :ii 'i 7'>'' Kxait i ■.:, ri,.', •r h THe BISHOP SEABURY PRAYER BOOK OF 1795. Cl.ASsKD among the rarest of Americana is a little book o| fifteeiit unnumbered .sheets, printed by J^homas G. Green, at New I.ondon, C\.inn., in i|79,5'4 Great Interest is attached to it, because it %vas edited by Bishop Seabur}', who amended the psalter. What were the reasons that prompted this free handed translation cannot be stated with certaintVi Dr. Beardsley, in his life of Bishop ;Seabury, says, '"This Liturgy was not In the least degree intended to supersede the Pra}er Book, and no evidence has been found that it was e\er followed for a single daj' In the public worship of any parish withTn the Jurisdiction of Seaburv*. It was probabi)' ctesigned for private or family use, and he may have adopted this' method for the purpose of meeting objections sometimes raised to the divine impre- cations In this part of Scripture^** ' Life of Samuel Seabury, pp. 338, 339t English edition 55 1 1 .1 i ■1 rn 5 ;■ , i. It ;6 Early Prayer Books, The edition of the book must have been remarka bly small, as only a few copies are now in existence The account here given was collated from the volume in the possession of Mr, James J. Hoadlcy, of Hartford, the State Librarian of Connecticut The book is bound in leather and the pages are Ct^/i inches long by 3% inches wide. It is more of a Psalter than a Prater Book, a^ Indicated by the title page reading: " The Psalter or Psalms of David, Pointed as they are to be sung or i^aid in Churches. With the Order for Morning and Evening PRAYER Daily through- out the Vear." The reverse of the title page is blank. On the next page is found the Advertisement. It IS remarked by the learned and pious Dr Home, the late Bishop of Norwich, in the preface to his commentary 01) the psalms, p. 53, That " the offence taken at the supposed unchari- table and vindictive spirit of the imprecations, which occur in some of the p nlms, ceases immediately, if we change the imperative for the futi.f;, and read, not Let them be confounded, &c., f'ul They shall be confounded, &c., of which the Hebrew is equally capa- ble. Such passages will th.^n have no more difficulty in them than the other frequent predictions of divine vengeance in the writings of the prophets, or denuncia ion of it In tl.e gospel, in- tended to warn, to alarm, and to lead sinners to repentance, that they may flee from the wrath to come." The same observation was formerly made by Dr. Hammond in his preface to his com- mentary on the psalms, p, 32. Supported by the authority of Siahiirv Pniyir /hu>k, $7 m men so eminent for their abilities, learning, and piety, the following edition of the psalter is pnhiislied with the alterations they have rwommended, the imperative mood being changed for the future tense, in all the imprecations which occurred in the psalms. Besides which a few old words are changed for those which are more modern, and two or three expressions hard to be understood are altered still retaining the spirit and meanmg of the psalm, iiy these means, it is hoped, the psalms will be freed from all objections, and used with more devotion as a part of div ine ser\ice. Samuel, Bishop of Connecticut and Rhode-Isiand, After the Advertisement, at the toj) t^t \ne next pa^e, Ts tiie heading, Mornin<^ Prayer, 'riic p;ii^es are (li\ itled into coliin\i\s h\ a line. Xlic opening sentences are piinled without the Scripture references, and the nihries arc oniitted. There is no proxision for reeitini^ the collect for the day, or for the reading of Scripture lessons. l.vvn- ing Prayer begins with the Cantick-s and onl\ so much of the service is printed as hail not alreadx appeared in Morning Prater. P'ollowirg the lu'en* ing Prayer is the Creed of St. Athanasins. winch is In turn followed by the I.itan\', which ends with the prayerji, '"We humbly beseech thee.'* L'ntler the heading of Prayers, are s[K"cia! forms of devotion in behalf of Congress, etc. Tlu praters for tho.se who are to be admitted to llol\' Orders have the caption, In Ember Week. In the first of these forms the r 'J : m 4 IIMlH I. L ,1 m S 1 *i ..■* 58 Early Prayer Books. word " Bishops" is rendered in the sinjjfuhir number, thus, *'the Bishop and pastors/' These Pra>ers are succeeded b}' Thanksgivings. In the heading of the Catechism, the words *' An instruction, to be learned b)' every person before he be brought to be con- firmed by the Bisliop,** are omitted|., There are misprints in the an>wer to the second questtoit, whtch begins, "My Sponsors m Baptism," where **e'* is in the phuv of **o'' in "Sponsors," and **b®* instead of " p" in "Baptism,*:^' Tin* remainder of the book after the Catechism is Oi.cupKd by the Psalter. The Latin headings arc omitted and tin musical colon printed as in English Pra\ er Books of that time. The pe, as ill the.'-.e cases^ ; ® Sc'ibury I^rovir /^\><{'. 59 PsAi.M xix. lo "hony," for "honey." xxii, ij. "rorinn," for " roaring; " cXlii. I, *' Like as the heart," for " hart," Ixxvi. I,. "In Jury, for "In Jewry. " 8« *' joyned" for "joined (Cl®5g,*'The well-turned," for "well tunedi*" <{) The treatment to which the inipre 'ator\' I'sahns Were subjected consisted in chanfjinj^ Jie imperative mood t-o the future tense, as In ihese selected |)ai-sage.s PsAL*i V® Ifj) Thou wilt destroy them, O God; they shall perish through their own imaginations : thou wilt cast them out in the multitude of their ungodliness: for they have rebelled against thee. PsAi.M X. jy. Thou wilt break the power of the ungodly and malicious ; thou wilt visit his ungodliness till thou find none. Psalm Iviii. 6. Thou wilt break their teeth O Cior' 'n their mouths: thou wilt smite the jaw-bones of the lions O Lord : tlifjy shall fall away like water thai '. unneth apacej and when they shoot their arrows they shall he broken. 7, They shall consume away like a snail and be like the un« timely fruit of a woman ; which never seeth the sun. 8, Or ever your pots be made hot with thorns : so shall indig- aation vex him, even as a thing that is raw. Psalm lix. 5. Stand up O Lord God of Hosts, thou God of Israel to visit all the heathen : thou wilt not be merciful unto them that offend of malicious .vickedness. ti. Thou wilt not slay them, lest my people forget it • buf scatter them abroad and wilt put them down, O Lord oiif defence. 13. Thou wilt consume them in thy wrath, that they may perish : and know that it is God that ruleth in Jacob, and unto the ends of the earth. ;f M ■:m m ■< i ;■ , 5 ' 1 'ill r,o Early Prayer Books. Psalm Ixviii 2. Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt thou drive them away : and like as wax melteth at the fire, so shall the ungodly perish at the presence of (iod. Psalm cxl. 9 The mischief of their own lips shall fall upoa the head of them : that compass me about. 10. Hot burning coals shall fall upon them ; they shall be cast into the fire, and into the pit, that they never rise up again. PsAi.Ms cxli. 7. Their judges shall be overthrown in stonj^ places, that they may hear my words ; for they are sweet; fi. The ungodly shall fall into their own nets together ".and' let me ever escape themkj) (jtVs the fo9tti I'salin ahoimds ?h imprecattoasj 1| |.s here quoted side by side with the authorized version of the Prayer Book in order to show the differencej;) Psalm 109, Authorized Prayer Book Version. Amended^ Version. 5 Set thoo an ungodly man 5 Thou wilt set an ungodly to be ruler over him : and let man to be ruler over him '. and Satan stand at his right hand. Satan shall stand at his right hand. 6 When sentence is given 6 When sentence is given upon him, let him be con* upon him, he shall be core- demned ; and let his prayer be condemned ; and his prayef turned into sin. shall be turned into sin. 7 Let his days be few t and 7 His days shall be few|? let another take his office, 8 Let his children be father- less : and his wife a widow. 9 Let his children be vaga- and another shall take his office, 8 His children shall be fatherless : and his ivife a widow. 9 His children shall be bonds, and beg their bread : let vagabonds and beg their bread ! them seek it also out of desolate they shall seek it also out of places, desolate places. ^ Scabui'v Prayer Hook. 6\ If) Let the extortioner con- sume all that he hath : and let thestran>»er spoil his labour. 1 1 Let there be no man to pitv him ; nor to have com- passion upon his fatherless children. 12 Let his posterity be de- stroyed ii and ill the next K«n«r- ation let his name be clean put out. 13 Let the wickedness of his fathers be had in remembrance in the sight of the Lord j:, and let not the sin of his mother be done away., $4 Let them alway be before the LoKij ; that he may root out the memorial of them from ofl the earth. 18 Let it be unto him as the cloak that he hath upon him ; and as the girdle that lie is always girded withal. 19 Let it thus happen from the Lord unto mine enemies ; and to those that speak evil against my soul. 27 Though they curse, yet bless thou : and let them be confounded that rise up against me ; but let thy servant rejoice. 28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame : and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a cloak. 10 The extortioner shall < on- sume all that he hath : and the stranger shall spoil his labour 11 There shall be no man to pity him ; nor to have com- passion upon his fatherlfss children;) 12 His posterity shall be de- stroyed 'and in the next gen- eration his name shall be clean put out. 13 The wickedness of his fathers shall be had in re® membrance in the sight of the Lord : and the sin of his mother shall not be done away. 14 They shall alway be bes fore the Lord : that he may root out the memorial of them from ofT the earth 18 It shall be unto him as the cloak that he hath upon him? and as the girdle that be is always girded withal 19 Thus it shall happen from the Lord unto mine enemies i) and to those that speak evil against \y soul. 27 Though they curse, yet bless thou : they shall be con- founded that rise up against me ; but thy servant shall re- joice. 28 Mine adversaries shall be clothed with shame : and shall cover themselves with their own confusion as with a cloak. i't m id III 'i: Ik • ■}. 'Ml ■ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.25 |so "^^ mi^m u& 122 122 ^ U£ 12.0 1.4 11^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. I4S80 (716) •73-4503 \ 4 •^ % 62 Early Prayer Books. As the little Prajcr Hook of 1795 was printed for the sake of the amended Psalter, and as the book is accessible to onl)' a few persons, a liberal quo- tation has been made from the Psalms, that the drift of the version ma\' be understood. Bishop Seabur}' was satisfied to let the experiment rest, for he does not refer to the book in an\' of his writings aside from the Advertisement, and judiciously did not urge the general acceptance of his version of the Psalms. i ' " 1 J,s^..j II () () O I- 7 K 1 ( JO M ?. K) N Pr a Y E R , !i - • i\\\y * UNISTR X'lIoN^ nf the t . ■ lis AC R AMEN TS, All'! oihcr if-. \Rttes and Ceremonjes, ..;.. y:'\:ijcd and propofid to the Ujc () ]• The Protcft.uvl Epifcopal Church, At :i (.invention of the laii! Cni'ni!! in the States of Ni NV I I [J.s i V, I'fn-n, YLV.\:ri.>, . OilAWARR, ilcui r,i ■''•'■.•/,?;*.-'.''.*-/.;, frd'.r. .'{•_,'■•• •••■-r --!'i ?.-, ('J ^..^ jtV,^ 17S?. M \r -i t, AN I), VlRCI M.\, .•1 f . > i' B I L A n E I. P }{ I -•?, Printed by H A I L and S E !, L H R S ; A\l fM tor the Bc-rsefit of fuminr Ccrp *> ririkJ^ I «nftitut;-i'. ■•"'!• 'he S'ipjvirt of th? W ..• ijrfn tA \ ^ l-'ac-similc of tlu- titU- i)ii>ic of the rrnpost-d H<). Hxact size. THE REVISED AND PROPOSED BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER OF 1786, OF THE AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Al "IKK the- American Rcxohition, it was found ex- pedient to make certain alterations in the Hook of Common Prajer, that it mi^ht be adapted to the conditions of a Republic. In the minds of man\' conservativi- persons, the onlj- changes sought for related solel)' to the State pra)ers. There were others, however, who believed the time had come to make a ji[eneral revision of the liturgy. At a Con- vention of the dioceses of Massachusetts, Rhode I>land and New Hampshire, held at Boston in 1785, the chani 64 Early Prayer Books. at New Castle, Del., in a letter to Rev. Mr. Parker, of Boston, said: "I think the simplifying of the Liturgy should be among the first objects of the Convention. Whatever was left with a view of reconciling parties at the period of the Reformation or retained as suitable to Cathedral Service, ma)- safel)' be omitted by the American Church. Per- haps the opportunit}' never occurred since the da)s of the Apostles of settling a rational, unexception- able mode of worship. God grant we may improve it with unanimity and wisdom." He also wrote to Rev. Dr. White, sa}ing: "If no alterations in the Liturgy are to be made but such as the Revolution requires, there is little need to think upon the subject, unless, perhaps, omissions be not deemed alterations. My decided opinion is that our prayers are too numerous, as well as the repetitions. I shall draw up a motion on this head, which I mean to make to the Convention, if you should approve of it." The Rev. Kdward Bass, of Newburjport, who became the first Bishop of Massachusetts, was very cautious in his letters, and the changes in the liturgy indicated by him were few in number. For the revision of the Prayer Book and other important transactions, a Convention was called in Philadelphia in 1785. It was held in Christ Church in that city, and continued its sessions from Sep- Prvycr Book of ijS6. 6$ ttiiibcr 27tli to Octol)cr /th. Sc\tn States worr rcpicscnticl. namcl\ , New V'ork, Xtw Jcrscw I'lnii- sylvania, Delaware, Marjland, Virginia ami South Cart)Iin.i. The body consisted of sixteen clerical and twent\-six la)- deputies, a total of fort\-tw(). The State of New York was represented In two tleleland l)\' se\en, X'irtjinia by two, and South Carolina by three. The Kev. William White. D.D., Rector of Christ Church and St. Peter's, Philadelphia, and later the tir>t Hishoy of Pennsylvania, was elected President. On the eveninj^ of Wednesday, Sept. 28th, it was '" Ri'soivcii, That a Committee be appointed, con- sistiniT of one clerical and one lay deput}' from the Church in each state, to consider of and report such alterations in the Liturgy, as shall render it con sistent with the American Revolution and the con- stitutions of the respective states: And such further alterations in the Liturgy, as it may be advisable for this Convention to recommend to the consideration of the Church here represented." The same committee was charged with drafting an ecclesiastical constitution for the Church in the United States. On the next day another dut\' was delegated to the Committee, that of preparing and reporting "a plan for obtaining the consecration of ■:-.m !1 1 1' I 66 Early Prayer Books. Bishops, together with an address to the Most Reverend the Archbishops and the right Reverend the Bishops of the Church of England, for tliat purpose." The Committee having these three serious obH- gations to carry out consisted of fourteen members, seven clerical and seven lay. The Rev. Samuel Provoost and Hon. James Duane were appointed for New York; Rev. Abraham Beach and Patrick Dennis for New Jersey; Rev. William White, U.D., and Richard Peters for Pennsylvania; Rev. Charles H. Wharton, D.D., and James Sykes for Delaware; Rev. William Smith, D.D., and Dr. Thomas Cradock for Maryland; Rev. David Griffith and John Page for Virginia; and Rev, Henry Purcell, D.D., and Hon. Jacob Read for South Carolina. The Chairman was the Rev. William Smith, D.D, The Committee presented from time to time reports concerning the revised Prayer Book, the alterations being considered and acted upon in paragraphs by the Convention, until the whole was adopted. The Committee authorized to attend to the printing of the book, consisted of Doctors White. Smith and Wharton. Hall & Sellers, who occupied the place of business that originated with Benjamin Franklin, issued the Proposed Prayer Book at Philadelphia in 1/86. It is a duodecimo and for the time in Prayer Book of ijS6. <57 which it ;ii)|)t'arc'il il is well printed. The titU- pajrc is explicit and reads : "The Hook of Common Prajer, and Ai'.minis- tration of the Sacraments, and other Kites anti Cere- monies, as revised and proposed to the Use of I'he Protestant l''piscopal Cluirch, At a Conx'ention of the said Church in the States of Ne\v-\'ork, Neu-Jerse>-. l'enns\l\ania, Delaware, Maryland, \'irj.(inia aiui South-Carolina, Held in Philadclp/iia, from .SV/*- tembcr 27th to October 7th, 17S5. Pliiladelf^hia . Printed by Hall and Sellers: And sold for the Benefit of sundry Corporations and Societies, insti- tuted for the Support of the Widows and Children of deceased Cler^^y men. MDCCLXXXVI." The authorit)' for the publication of the volume i> the first thin^ that meets the eye : Extract from the Minutes of the Convention. Resolved, That a Committee be appointed to publish the liodk of Cf)mmon Prayer with the alterations, as well those now ratifinl in order to render the Liturgy consistent with the American revolution and the constitutions of the respective states, as the alterations and new offices recommended to this Church ; and that the Book be accompanied with a proper Preface or .Address setting forth the reason and expediency of the alterations; and that the committee have the liberty to make verbal and gram- matical corrections; but in such manner, as that nothing in form or substance be altered. Agreeably to the above Resolve, the Book of Common Prayer, as proposed by the Convention, is now published by their Com- mittee. II; ' 1 1 ill III 68 Early Prayer Hooks. This extract is followed by tin- ccrtiticate of J. H. Smith: I, Jonathan Bayard Smith, Prothonotary of the Court of Common I'leas of th« county of Philadelphia, do certify that Messieurs /A/// and Sellers, printers and assignees, have entered, according to act of Assembly, a book, entitled "The Book of Common F'rayer, and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Kites and Ceremonies, as revised and proposed for the Use of the Protestant Episcopal Church ; at a Convention of the said Church in the States of New-York, New-Jersey, Penn- sylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and South-Carolina, held in Philadelphia, from September 27th to Oetober 7th, 1785." J. B. Smith. April I, 1786. The Contents of this Hook are arranged into twent\'-seven titles or headings, beginning with the Preface and ending with the H}'mns. Next in the order of the book is The Preface, which is a long one. In the Journal of the Con- vention of 1785, there is no account of the alter- ations that were proposed for the Prayer Hook, or of tlu debates that were held upon the subject. We are completely at a loss concerning details. The only place where we get into the minds of the revisers is in the Preface, where they have gone at length into the necessity and expediency of their action. For the complete understanding of the subject this document is printed in full. 1 Prayer Ihwk of ijS6. 69 TlIK I'KEKACE. It is a most invaluable part of that blessed " liheKv -,i/i,-i,h'itli Christ //nii/ii's,\ declared the necessity and expediency of occasional alterations and amendments in her forms of public worship; and we find accordingly, that seeking to "keep the happy iiii-nn between too much sliflnrss in r,/itsinx^ and too much fasnii-ss in luiniittiiif^ variations in thin>{s once advisedly established, she hath, in the rei^n of several \ princes, since the first compiling of her litut\i;y in the time of Kdward the Sixth, upon just and weighty considerations her thereunto moving, yielded to make such alterations in some particulars, as in their respective times were thought convenient : yet so as the main body and essential parts of the same (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof) have still been continued firm and unshaken " — "Her general aim in these different r.T/Vr.'.f and nltt-rntions hath been (as she further declares in her said preface) to do that which, according to her best understanding, might mf)st tend to the preservation of pi\ue and //;///)' in the Church ; the proniring of reverence, and the exciting of piety and devotion in the worship of God; and (finally) the cutting off occasion, from them that seek occasion, of cavil or quarrel against her liturgy." *"It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies lie in all places one, or ntterly alike, for at all times they have been divers, and may be ihanged accordniR tn the tliversity of conntries, times and manners ; so that nothing be ordained Mijainst Cicxl's word ; [and therefore] every particniar or national I'hurch hath authority to ordain, change and abolish ceremonies or rites of the I'hnrch, ordained only by man's authority ; so that all thinjjs be done to edifying." .Art. 34. t "God's Cl.urch ought not, neither can it be so tied to any orders now made, or liereafter to be made and devised, by the authority of man but that it may, for just causes, alter, change or mitigate — yea recede wholly from, and also break them" — itc. Ami again — "The Church is not bcmnd to observe any order, law or decree made by man to prescribe a form of religion ; but hath full power and authority from God, to change and alter the same, when need shall require." Homily o Fasting. Part 1. t'l'he Liturgy, in sundry particulars, hath been reviewed — altered and amended about eight different times, from its first publication, according to act of parliamen 111 1504 : and its last review was in i6f)i, as it now stands, according to the Act o t'niformitv. Prayif Hook of //S6. 71 And the necessity and e\pediency of the several variatinns made from time to time (whether by alteration, addition, or otherwise) she states chiefly under the following heads : viz. 1st. /'I'/' ///i' /'<■//.•/• (//>«■(//'('// ii/ tlivtn ihitt itic /i> o fill ill ti in iihv piirt of M;ini' .u-rfiir : 7i'///'r// /',( ihu'fly ilotii' in llir Cai.kmiaks «'//./ KOHKICKS. 2d. /•'('/■ llll^ tih'if f/ si'iiir nwri/s .',• /■ in Ifiins inor,' suiliil>l<' to ///<■ fiini;iiii^i' of (In- fllifr ;i'or,l\ iin,i f'hriisis tlhil ;i'{e of times and circumstances, and the fluctuation of 01. r lan^uaRe itself) so many diflerent reviews, alterations and amendments, were found necessary in the first hundred mid t-.oe/r'e years after the Reforiii,ition ; it could not be e.\pected, i)ut (the same causes and reasons still operating) some subse- ijuent rtTie~i's, alterations and amendments would not only In- found necessary, but be earnestly desired by many true members of the Church, in the course of at least one hundred and t-oen/v years more. And we accordingly find that in less than thirty years after the last review in 1661 (viz. on the 13th of September 1689) a commission for a further review of the liturgy and canons, &c. was issued out to a number of bishops and other divines; than whom (it hath been truly acknowledged) the Church of England was never, at any one time, blessed with either wiser or better, since it was a Church." The chief matters proposed for a rerieii' at that time, and which have been since repeatedly proposed and stated under the decent and modest form of i/ueries, are included under the following heads : 1st. Whether the public service on Sunday mornings be not of I fe\ iii .' f m. ^: c4^' 71 Early Prayer Books. too j.'^n'f// lrni:;tli, and tends rather to diminish than encrease devotion, especially among the lukewarm and negligent? 2d. Whether it might not be conveniently coutnutcii, by omitting all unnecessary repetitions of the same prayers or subject matter; and whether a better adjustment of the neces- sary parts of the three different services, usually read every Sunday morning in the Church, would not render the whole frame of the servi,:e more uniform, animated and compleat ? 3d. Whether the old and new translations of the psalms ought not to be compared, in order to render both more agreeable to each other and to their divine original ; so as to have but one translation, and that as compleat as possible ? 4th. Whether general heads to which they can be referred ; and a collection of hymns are added, upon those cTongeli- ((>/ subjects and other heads of christian worship, to which the psalms of Dai'id are less adapted, or do not generally extend. It seems unnecessary to enumerate particularly all the differ- ent alterations and amendments which are proposed. They will readily appear, and it is hoped the reason of them also, upon a comparison of this with the former book. The Calendar and Kiihricks have been altered where it appeared necessary, and the same "-easons which occasioned a table ol first lessons for Sundays and other Holy-days, seemed to require the making of a table of Prayer Ihwk of /yS6. 7f sc'ioiiii /r.fso/is also, which is accordingly done. Those for the morning are intended to suit the several seasons, without any material repetition of the epistles and gospels for the same seasons; and those for the evening are selected in the order of the sacred books. Besides this, the table of first lessons has been reviewed ; and some new chapters are introduced on the supposition of their being more edifying : and some transpo- sitions of lessons have been made, the better to suit the seasons. And whereas it hath been the practice of the Church of England to set apart certain days of thanksgiving to Almighty God for signal mercies vouchsafed to that church and nation, it hath here also been considered as conducive to godliness, that there should be two atimial solemn days of prayer and thanks- giving to Almighty God set apart; viz. the fourth Day of July, commemorative of the blessings of civil and re/ii^ious liberty in the land wherein we live ; and thejirst Thursday of November for Xhe fruits of tlic earth ; in order that we may be thereby stirred up to a more particular remembrance of the signal mercies of God towards us; the neglect of which might otherwise be the occasion of licentiousness, civil miseries and punishments. The case of such unhappy persons as .nay be imprisoned for debt or crimes claimed the attention of this Church ; which hath accordingly adopted into her liturgy the form of the visit- ation of prisoners in use in the Church of Ireland. In the creed commonly called the Apostles' crtu-ii, one clause* is omitted, as being of uncertain meaning ; and the articU's of re/ii^ion have been reduced in number ; yet it is humbly con- ceived that the doctrines of the Church of England are pre- served entire, as being judged perfectly agreeable to the gospel. It is far from the intention of this Church to depart from the I i * The clause meant is, "Christ's desieiit into hell," which, as I'lshop liiirnet, Bishop F'earson, and other writers inform lis, is found in no creed, nor mentioned by any writer, until ahout the heyiinniny of the sth century ; and in the first creeds that have this clause or article, that of Christ's burial not being mentioned in them, it follows that they understood the descent into hell only of his liurial or descent into the grave, as the word is otherwise translated in the Bible. The Niceiie creed hath only the liurial, and the Athanasian only the descent into he'.l. li ; ilii Early Prayer Books. Church of England, any farther than local circumstances require, or to deviate in any thing essential to the true meaning of the thirty-nine articles; although the number of them be abridged by some variations in the mode of expression, and the omission of such articles as were more evidently adapted to the times when they were first framed and to the political constitution of England. And now, this important work being brought to a conclusion it is hoped the whole will be received and examined by every true member of our Church and every sincere Christian with a meek, candid and charitable frame of mind ; without preju- dice or prepossessions ; seriously considering what Christianity is, and what the truths of the gospel are; and earnestly beseeching Almighty God, to accompany with his blessing every endeavour for promulgating them to mankind in the clearest, plainest, most affecting and majestic manner, for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Twenty-four pages are covered with Tables of the moveable and immoveable Feasts, of Scripture Lessons, and for finding Easter. The changes found in the Proposed Book are indicated b)' the following particulars. In the order for Morning Prayer, the following sentences of Scripture were added : The Lord is in his holy temple ; let all the earth keep silence before him. llah ii. 20. From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure offering : for my Name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. Iif^ Prayer Book of ijS6. n The sentences are used in Evening I'ra\er but the printing is not repeated. The form of Absolution is retained, but the rubric is altered, so that it reads: ' 'A declaration concerning; the I'orgivenrss of Sins; to he made by the Minister alone, standini:; ; the People slill kueelin)^" In the Lord's Prayer "who" takes the place of "which," and "those who trespass" for "them that trespass." After the Venite is this direction : * 'Instead of saying; the Gloria Patri at the end of each Psaltii, lei it he said only at the end of the whole portion of Ps.hiis ; or, in the place thereof, let the folhnoing Anthem he said or snni,":" The anthem referr^ to is the Gloria in Excel sis. In the Te Deiim the word "adorable" is substi- tuted for "honourable" and the clause "thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb" is changed to "thou didst humble th)'self to be born of a pure V^irgin." " Lighten upon us" was changed to "be upon us," and the last verse, " O Lord in thee have I trusted," etc., was omitted. The Benedicite is removed from Morning Pra)'er and placed at the end of the Psalter, with a note directing that it be used "on the 31st da}- of an\' month." The Nicene and Athanasian Creeds were stricken ' ill I'l 10 8o Early Prayer Books. m out, and the clause in the Apostles' Creed, " He descended into Hell," was omitted. The petitions after the creed, "Lord, have mercy upon us," etc., were erased. In the suffrage after the Lord's Prayer, "O Lord, save the King," the language was changed to, "O Lord, bless and pre- serve these United States." The word "chosen" was eliminated from the sentence, "And make thy chosen people joyful." The two suffrages that follow were also omitted. The rubric before the Collect for Peace went the same way. In the Collect for Grace the words "be ordered," were rescinded, and "be" put in the place of "to do always that is," so that the sentence reads, " but that all our doings may, by thy govern- ance be righteous in thy sight." In the Prayer for the Clergy and People, the word- ing was changed to " Almighty and everlasting God, send down upon all Bishops and other pastors, and the congregations committed to their charge," etc. The prayer for the royal family was omitted from the Morning and Evening Service. In the Psalter, verses that had an imprecatory indication were removed. The portions appointed for each day were not made up of single Psalms read in continuity, but of selected verses I'rom several Psalms. Of this treatment. Bishop Seabury speaks Prayer Book of fjS6. 8 1 in i/cSfj, in writing to Bishop White. He says. "The miitihiting the Psalms is supposed to l)e an unwarrantable liberty, and such as was never before taken with Holy Scriptures by any Church. It destro)s that bea''tiful chain of propiiec)- that run> through them, and turns their application from Messiah and the Church, to the temporal state ami concerns of individuals." In the Litany the fifteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth petitions were erased, and instead of the twentieth and twentj-first the following was used: "That it may please thee to endue the Con- gress of these United States, and all others in authority, legislative, executive and judicial, with grace, wisdom and understanding, to execute justice and maintain truth." The short petitions were changed to read : n TTi « :' ij Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; Grant us thy peace. O Christ, hear us. O Christ, hear us Lord, have mercy upon us and deal not with us according to our sins. Neither reward us according to our iniquities. Also the words, " Let us pray," in the two places where they occur, and the Gloria Patri, were omitted. T IP fif ill! S2 Early Prayer Books. The Lord's Prayer in the Litanv, with its rubric, was treated in the same way. When the IJtan\' was not said the prayer for Parh'ament, changed to a petition for Congress, was used. The prayer for the Kind's Majesty was converted into a form for the I'resident of the United States. In the prayer beginnin^^, "O God, merciful I^'atlier," "justly" is introduced for " righteous!}-." Several changes were made in the IIol)- Com- munion office. In the first warning, "condem- nation" is supplied for "damnation." The words "lest, after the taking of the Holy Sacrament, the devil enter into >'OU, as he entered into Judas, and hll you full of all inicjuities, and bring )ou to destruction of body and soul," and the sentence, " that by the ministry of God's holy Word, he may receive the benefit of absolution," are omitted. Also among the omissions are the words, "learned and discreet," as applied to the minister. In the longer Exhortation the line reading, "then we dwell in Christ and Christ in us ; we are one with Christ and Christ with us," and also the thought expressed in the words, "we eat and drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's Hody ; we kindle God's wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death," are among the things that the revisers counted out. 5-! Prayer Book of ijS6. »3 The riihrio before the i)ra)er of Al)st)hition was chanjjed to read, " 7'fien sliiill tilt' Minister (thr /tisliof<, if h<- Iw fii'sriitj sliinii ii/'. mill, tiiniiiii^ t(> tlir f>t-(>/>lr siiy." '; ' ^ The first collect for the kiiif^ in the Coninninion Service was omitted, and the second ahered from the sinj^ular to the plural, and the wording changed. Decided changes were made in The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants. To the second rubric at the head of the office, was added this line, "and Parents shall be admitted as spt)nsors, if it be de- sired." In the second pra\er the petition, "ma\' receive remission of his sins," is alteretl to read, "may receive remission of sin," and in the address to the sponsors, the words "to release him from sin" take the place of "to release him of his sins." The questions to the sponsors are changed to this form : ', says : "This was the most injudicious step taken by the Convention. Might they not have foreseen, that every clergyman, whose political principles interfered with the appointment, would be under a strong temptation to cry down the intended book, if it were only to get rid of the offensive holiday ? Besides this point of prudence, was it not the dictate of moderation, to avoid the introducing of extraneous matter of difference of opinion, in a Church that was to be built up ? Especially, when there was in contemplation the moderating of religious tests, was it consistent to introduce a political one? It was said, that the revolution being now accomplished, all the clergy ought, as good citizens, to conform to it ; and to uphold, as far as their influence ex- tended, the civil system which had been established. Had the « III ?^4 92 Early Prayer Books. question been concerning the praying for the prosperity of the commonwealths, and for the persons of those who rule in them, the argument would have been conclusive; and, indeed, this had been done by all the remaining clergy, however disaffected they might have been, throughout the war. But the argument did not apply to a retrospective approbation of the origin of the civil constitutions, or rather, to a profession of such approbation, contrary to known fact." This service for the Fourth of July never got beyond the Proposed Book, and never has been placed in any of the standard Prayer Books. The Table of Holy Days, as fixed by the Pro- posed Book, were: "All the Sundays in the year, in the order enumerated in the Table of Proper Lessons, with their respective services; Christmas, Circumcision, P^piphany, Easter Day, Monday and Tuesday, Ascension Day, Whitsun- Day, Monday and Tuesday. The following days are to be ob- served as Days of P^asting, viz. : Good Friday and Ash Wednesday, The following days are to be observed as Days of Thanksgiving, viz. : the Fourth of July, in commemoration of American Inde- pendence, and the First Thursday in November, as a day of General Thanksgiving." In the revision of the Articles of Religion, the Convention of 1785 omitted wholly some that are in the P^nglish Prayer Book, blended others, changed the language of still others, and in a few cases added Prayer Book of iyS6. 93 new ones. The number was reduced from tliirtx- nine to twenty. The first five articles in the Kn<(lish Book were condensed and then expressed in one article. This is as follows : I. Of Faith in tlw Holy Trinity. There is but one living, true, and Eternal God, the Father Almighty; without body, parts or passions; of infinite Power, Wisdom and Goodness ; the maker and preserver of all things both visible and invisible; And one Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, begotten of the Father before all worlds, very and true God ; who came down from heaven, took man's nature in the womb of the Blessed Virgin of her substance, and was God and man in one person, whereof is one Christ; who truly suffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice for the sins of all men ; He arose again from death, ascended into heaven, and there sitteth until he shall return to judge the world at the last day ; And one Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of life, of the same divine nature with the Father and the Son. n. Of the Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures fur Sdh'tition. This is the same as Article VI. of the English Prayer Book, without change. in. Of the Old ami Me-.o Testament. There is a perfect harmony and agreement between the Old Testament and the New ; for in both everlasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only mediator between God and Man ; and although the law given by Moses, as to ceremonies and the civil precepts of it, doth not bind Christians; yet all such are obliged to observe the moral commandments which he delivered. 94 Early Prayer Books, This is an abbreviation of Art.clc VII. of the former Hook. IV. Of the Creed. The Creed, commonly called the Apostles' Creed, ought to be received and believed : because it may be proved by the holy Scripture. This is also an abbreviation, as all references are omitted concerning the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds. V. Of Original Sin. By the fall of Adam, the nature of Man is become greatly corrupted, having departed from its primitive innocence, and that original righteousness in which it was at first created by God. For we are now so inclined naturally to do evil, that the tlesh is continually striving to act contrary to the Spirit of God : which corrupt inclination still remains even in the regenerate. But although there is no man living who sinneth not, yet we must use our sincere endeavours to keep the whole law of God, so far as we possibly can. i(, i This is worded differently from the original Arti- cle and is shortened. Bishop White, in his Church History, says: "On the subject of original sin, an incident occurred, strongly marking the propensity already noticed, unwarily to make private opinion the standard of public faith. The sub-committee had introduced into this article the much controverted passage in the seventh chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, beginning at the ninth ve/se ; and they had applied it as descriptive of the Christian state. The construction is exacted by a theory, than which nothing was further from that of the gentleman (Dr. Smith) who would have bound this sense of the passage It: i Prayer Book of ijS6. o; on the Church. The interpretation generally given by divines of the Church of Kngland, makes the words descriptive of man's iinref{enerate state, in which there is a strii^i^le l)etween nature and grace, to the extent of the terms made use of in Scripture This seems necessary to a conformity with the Christian character, as drawn in innumerable places. It was on a proposal of the author, that the article was altered in this particular, although the gentleman who had drafted it not only earnestly contended for his construction of the text, but could not be made sensible of the danger which would hn\e resulted from the establishing of that construction, as a test tf) every candidate for orders." VI. Of Frcc-ivill. The condition of man, after the Fall of Adoiii, is such, that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural strength and good works, to Faith, and Calling upon God : Wherefore we have no power to do good works, pleasing and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ giving a good will, and work- ing with us, when we have that good will. But one change was introduced by con\crtin^. "Christ preventing us, that we may have a good will," into, " Christ giving a good will." J_ VII. Of the Justification if Man. We are accounted righteous before God, only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by Faith ; and not for our own works or deservings. Wherefore, that we are justified bv Faith only, is a most wholesome Doctrine, and very full of comfort. The same as the original Article with the ex- ception of the omission of the last line reading: Pi- i I 06 Early Prayer Books. "as more lar^cl)' expressed in the Homily of Justirt- cation." Bishop White writes : "On the subject of the articles, a dispute arose in regard to the article on justification ; not as it was at last agreed on, hut as it was proposed by the sub-committee. The objection was urged principally by the secretary of the convention — the Rev. Ur. Griffith — and by the author. The proposed article was at last withdrawn, and the words of the thirty-nine articles, on that subject, were restored. In this there is certainly no super- addition to what is held generally by divines of the Church of England. As to the substitute proposed, the objection made to it, was its being liable to a construction contrary to the great evangelical truth, that salvation is of grace. It would have been a forced construction, but not to be disregarded." VIII. Of Good Works. This is a repetition of the Twelfth English Article unchanged. IX. of Christ alone without Sin, Christ, by taking human nature on him, was made like unto us in all things, sin only excepted. He was a lamb without spot, and by the sacrifice of himself once offered, made atonement and propitiation for the sins of the world ; and sin was not in him. But all mankind besides, although baptized and born again in Christ, do offend in many things. For if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. X. Of Sin after Baptism. They who fall into sin after baptism may be renewed by repentance : for although after we have received God's grace, we may depart from it by falling into sin ; yet through the assistance of his Holy Spirit, we may by repentance and the amendment of our lives, be restored again to his favour. God Prayer Book of ijS6. ')7 will not deny fort^iveness of sins to those who truly repent, and do that which is lawful and ri^ht ; hut all such through his mercy in Christ Jesus, shall save their souls alive. Articles IX. aiul X. .iic (iracticalls' the saiiie as in tlic English Hook, except tiie lan<;iia<;e is sonieuhat modified and softened. XI. ({f riu:/rsti>iiitioii. I'redestinatinn to life, with respect to every Man's salvation, is the everlasting purpose of God. secret to us : and the right knowledge of what is revealed concerning it, is full of comfort to such truly religious Christians, as feel in themselves the spirit of Christ, mortifying the works of their flesh and earthly affections, and raising their minds to heavenly things. I3ut we must receive God's promises as they are generally declared in Holy Scripture, and do his will, as therein is expressly directed : for without holiness of life no man shall be saved. The long Article on Predestination was disposed of, and these few lines served to take its place. In his Church History, Hish.op White writes: "Some wished to get rid of the new article introduced con- cerning pre-.'estination, without stating any thing in its place. This, it is probable, would have been better than the proposed article, which professes to say something on the subject, yet in« reality says nothing. But many gentlemen were of opinion, that the subject was not to be passed over in silence altogether ; and therefore consented to the article on predestination, as it stands on the Proposed Book. The opinion of the author was, that the article should be accommodated, not to individual condition, and to everlasting reward and punishment, but to national desig- nation, and to a state of covenant with God in the present life. .J j f ' 'I * ■i 1 4 1 i H m M B! I' n I'i ii 98 Early Prayer P.ooks, Although this is a view of the subject still entertained by him, yet he has been since convinced, that the introducing of it as an article would have endangered needless controversy on the meaninj;s of the terms predestination and election, as used in the New Testament, .'f we cannot do away the ground of contro- versy heretofore laid, it at least becomes us to avoid the furnishing of new matter for the excitement of it. As to the article in the proposed book, althou^jh no one professed scruples against what is there aflirmed, yet there seemed a difficulty in discovering for what purpose it was introduced. The author never met with any who were satisfied with it." XII. Of Ohtainitti^ ctenuil Sah niton only by tlw .Vtiine of Christ. No chanjTc introduced except in the reading of the first Hne, "They are to be accounted pre- sutTjptuous, who say," etc. XIII. Of Ihc Clninh tuid its Authority. The visible Church of Christ ir; a congregation of faithful men, wherein the true word of God is preached and the Sacraments are duly administered, according to Christ's ordinance in all things requisite and necessary : and evt Church hath power to ordain, change, and abolish rites and ceremonies, for the more decent order and good government thereof; so that all things be done to edifying. But it is not lawful for the Church to ordain any thing contrary to God's word, nor so to expound the scripture, as to make one part seem repugnant to another; nor to decree or enforce any thing to be believed as necessary to salvation, that is not contained in the scriptures. General Councils and Churches are liable to err, and have erred, even in matters of Faith and Doctrine, as well as in their ceremonies. Articles XIX. XX. and XXI. of the English Prayer Hook are shortened and consolidated in the above. Prvj'ir Hook of ijS6. <;<) The rcfcTi'iicc to the Cluirchrs of jiriiNiik-ni, Akx- anihia. Aiitioch aiul Konic is omittt-cl XIV. (\f' Minis/, lit! i^- ill t/i> I'l'm^nYi^ifticn' No alteration was nuulc in this .Article. XV. Of till- Siiniimt'nts. A reproduction of the t)ri^inal Article, with the exception of the omission of the following para- ^raplis : Those five commonly called Sacraments, that is to say, Con- firmation, I'enance, Orders, Matrimony and Kxtreme I'nction, are not to be counted for Sacraments of the Gospel, hein^; such as have j;rown partly of the corrupt following of the Apostles, partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures ; but yet have not like nature of Sacraments with Haptism, and the Lord's Supper, for that they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God. The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be ^azed upon, or to be carried about, but that we should duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation : but they that receive them unworthily, purchase to themselves damnation, as Saint /'(/«/ saith, XVI, OfBnptistn. Changed in reading, "not merel>- a sign," for, "not onl)' a sign," and "the forgiveness of sin," for "forgiveness of sin." XVII. 0/ (he Lord's Supper. No change except in the omission of the words: "The Sacrament of the LoiH's Supper was not by Pi ml 41 sj'l "^*» . ... ttf 100 Early Prayer Books. Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped." \ \ XVIII. Of the one Oblation of Christ upon the Cross. This is expressed in the same way as the XXXI. st Article of the English Church, but the last words- are omitted, as follows: "Wherefore the sacrifices of Masses, in the which it was commonly said, that the Priest did offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or guilt, were blasphe- mous fables, and dangerous deceits." XIX. Of Consecration and Ordination. The book of Consecration of Bishops and Ordering of Priests and Deacons, excepting such parts as require any Oaths incon- sistent with the American revolution, is to be adopted, as con- taining all things necessary to such Consecration and Ordering. XX. Of a Christian Man's Oath. The Christian Religion doth not prohibit any man from taking an oath, when required by the Magistrate in testimony of truth ; but all vain and rash swearing is forbidden by the Holy Scriptures. Both of these last Articles are in shortened form and recast. As the total number was reduced from XXXIX. to XX. it follows that some of the Articles were wholly left out. The rejected ones bear the following titles: Of Works before justification. Of Works of Supererogation, Of Purgatory, Of Speak- ing in the Congregation in such a tongue as the Prayer Book of 17S6. lOI people understandeth, Of the Unvvorthiness of the Ministers, which hinders not the effect of the Sacra- ment, Of the Wicked which eat not the Body of Christ in the use of the Lord's Supper, Of both kinds. Of the Marriage of Priests, Of Excommuni- cate Persons, how they are to be avoided. Of the Traditions of the Church, Of the Homilies, Of the Civil Magistrates and Of Christian Men's Goods, wiiich are not common. When the Proposed Book came from the press, it did not receive a cordial reception. It called out a great diversity of opinion and severe criticism. There was no unanimity of feeling concerning it. Maryland disliked it because of the omission of the Nicene Creed, Pennsylvania wanted the Book amended, New York refused to ratify it, Delaware would call no Convention to consider it, and New Jersey rejected it wholly. Its changes were too sweeping and radical to please any body. Many persons thought the matter of revision was prema- ture, and that it should not have been attempted before the American Church had her own bench of Bisho[)s. At a Convocation held at Derby, Conn., in 1786, Bishop Seabury expressed himself very decidedly on this point, for he said: "It is always a disagreeable task to be obliged lo mention any matter with censure, or even disapprobation ; and I am very m • u ill i 1 '"i ■ ¥ 102 Early Prayer Books. happy that the measure of which I am now to take notice, can call for an animadversion, only by way of caution. A number of the Clergy and Laity in the southern States, have undertaken to revise and alter the Liturgy, and Offices, and Government of the Church ; and have exhibited a Prayer-book to the public. The time will not permit me to say anything of the merit of the alterations in the Liturgy : But, I am persuaded, by an unpreju- diced mind, some of them will be thought for the worse, most of them not for the better. But the authority on which they have acted, is unknown in the Episcopal Church. The government of the Church by Bishops, we hold to have been established by the Apostles, a* ■ag under the commission of Christ, and the direction of the Holy Ghost ; and therefore is not to be altered by any power on earth, nor indeed by an angel from heaven. This government they have degraded, by lodging the chief authority in a Convention of clerical and lay Delegates — making their Church Episcopal in its orders, but Presbyterian in its government. "Liturgies are left more to the prudence and judgment of the governors of the Church : And the primitive practice seems to have been, that the Bishop did, with the advice, no Joubt of his Presbyters, provide a I^iturgy for the use of his diocese. This ought to have been the case here. Bishops should first have been obtained to preside over those Churches. And to those Bishops with the Proctors of the Clergy, should have been committed the business of compiling a Liturgy for the use of the Church, through the States. This would have ensured unity in doctrine, worship and discipline through the whole, which upon the present plan will either not be obtained, or, if obtained, will not be durable." The Proposed Book was published in an edition of four thousand vokimes. This number was quite sufficient for the needs of that day, and the book- dealers complained that there was but little call for Prayer Book of ij86. 103 this publication, and it remained on their shehes unsold. The\' never dreamed of the value it was to have to the bibliophile a hundred \ears later. Three jears ago when a copy was .sold for hft)' dollars, this was considered an extreme price. Since then it has been known to sell as high as a hundred a i fifty dollars. The book was reprinted in London in 1789, and the copic> were limited, it is said, to fift)'. They are bound in red leather and well printed. They are not without typographical errors, and even one is detected on the title j)agc. Another English edition was issued at Bath, in 1S47, by the Rev. Peter Hall, in the fifth \olume of his work entitlec! Relicjuia} IJturgicai. Thi> is not wholly trustworth}', for in such an important matter as printing the Apostles' Creed the clause, "lie descended into Hell," is retained in brackets, when it was entirel}' omitted from tlie American edition of 1786. The greater pan of the Proposed Book was published in the American Church Review for 1858. It was also issued in book form bv the Reformed Episcopal Church in 1874, and reprinted in Liturgiae Americanae in 1895. i^^*-" chief interest, however, will alwaj's center in the original Ameri- can edition of 1786. In the library of the Episcopal Divinit)' School of Philadelphia, there is a copy of the Proposed Book II 104 Early Prayer Books. that belonged to Rev. W^illiam Smith, D.D., one of the principal promoters of the alterations it contains. It is interesting, as it has the manuscript corrections made by its original owner. The book was for many years in the liturgical collection of the Rt. Rev. W. B. Stevens, D.U., late Bishop of Pennsylvania. i vmmsi . ] ^ The BOOK of ICOMMON PRAYER, * ■ And AoMiNisTaATiew of th« • * . ■ * SACRAMENTS, AND OTBSa Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, ACeORDIHO TO THI V*l OP I i 7X^ Protejiant Epifcopal Church \ t N TH« ♦ UNITED STATES A M E R I C Ai TOOKTHKR WITH THX -e/*^ PS A L T E R, PSALMS OP DAVID, ■^\K^/ Ptioled by HALL (3 SELLERS, in tlKxn^X'^ihft^K . Fac-siniilo of the title pajje of the first Standarrl Prayer Book of tlie American Bpiscopal Clnircli, tirintec) by Mall »si Sellers, of Philadelphia, in 1791). Hxaet size. m EARLY STANDARD PRAYER BOOKS OF THE AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CHURCH. m Thk Proposed Hook of 1786 had produced such a wide spread dissatisfaction that there was no possi- bilit)' of its ratification. Only a few persons had ever regarded it with favor. Bishop Perr)' writes: '"Its use iiad ne\er been general, and in all but a few churches it was now forever laid aside. In New England, its adoption by Trinity Church, Boston, was onl\- teniporarw At Trinit}', Newport, R. I., the attempt to introduce it, we are told b>' Bishop Seabury, was productive of consequences threatening the ver)- life of the parish. Connecticut never admitted its use in an\- of its churches, and in New York the influence of Provoost was insufficient to secure its general intro- duction. It was used for a time in Christ Church, Philadelphia, as in numerous churches in the Middle and Southern States, but its omissions and alterations ' The Genesis of the American Prayer Book, p. g6. 105 m If I 1 06 lit Early Prayer Books. were generally distasteful, and it was, in all cases, after a brief time laid aside. The clergy returned to the use of their old office books, the changes being noted in manuscript, as in the case of the Christ Church Prayer Book of the day, still religiously preserved, and showing the alterations made to render the service conformable to our civil inde- pendence and the constitution of the independent States." Moreover the Proposed Book stood in the way of any immediate extension of the Episcopate through the Church of luigland. The Convention of 1785 petitioned the Archbishops of Canterbury and York and the Bishops of the Church of England ' ' to confer the Episcopal character on such persons as shall be recommended by this Church in the several States here represented.' In their reply the English prelates after expressing their affectionate regard for the American Church, said, "With these sentiments, we are disposed to make every allowance which can- dour can suggest for the difficulties of your situation, but at the same time we cannot help being afraid, that, in the proceedings of your Convention, some alterations may have been adopted or intended, which those difficulties do not seem to justify. Those alterations are not mentioned in your address ; and, as our knowledge of them is no more than what H M Standard Prayer Books. 107 has reached us through private and less certain channels, we hope \ou will think it just, both to you and to ourselves, if we wait for an explanation. For while we are anxious to give ever)' proof, not only of our brotherl)' affection, but of our facilitv in forwarding yoi,"" wishes, we cannot but l)e extremely cautious, lest we should be the instruments of establishing an Ecclesiastical system which will be called a branch of the Church of England, but after- wards ma)' possibly appear to have departed from it essentially, either in doctrine or in discipline." 7'his communication was presented to the Con- vention that met in Christ Church, Philadelphia, in June, 1786. A committee, consisting of Rev. Doctors Smith, White and Wharton, and Messrs. Paii doctrines of your Church. We have retained the same discipline and forms of worship, as far as was consistent with our civil Constitutions ; and we have made no alter- ations or omissions in the Hook of Common Prayer but such as that consideration prescribed, and such t::> y lo8 Early Prayer Hooks. % as were calculated to remove objections, which it appeared to us more conducive to union and general content to obviate, than to dispute. It is well known, that many ^reat and pious men of the Church of Hnj^land have \o\\^ wislied for a revision of the Liturgy, which it was deemed imprudent to hazard, lest it mij^ht become a precedent for re- peated and improper alterations. Tiiis is with us the proper season for such a revision. We are now settling and ordering the affairs of our Church, and if wisely done, we shall have reason to promise our- selves all the advantages that can result from sta- bility and union. We are anxious to complete our Episcopal system, by means of the Church of England. We esteem and prefer it, and with grati- tude acknowledge the patronage and favours for which, while connected, we have constantly been indebted to that Church. These considerations, added to that of agreement in faith and worship, press us to repeat our former request, and to en- deavour to remove your present hesitation, by sending you our proposed Ecclesiastical Constitution and Book of Common Prayer." At the General Convention held at W^ilmington, Delaware, in October, 1786, the reply of the English Bishops was read. Very decidedly they gave their opinion of the proposed Ecclesiastical Sttuufdtd Pravcv Hooks. 109 Constitution aiul Hook of Common l*r;i\i r. Con- cerning^ the latter the)' decland, "It was im|)t)ssil)le not to obscrse with concern, that if the essential doctrines of our common faith were retained, less respect, howe\er, was |)aid to our Liturgy, than its own excellence, and }our declared attach- ment to it, had led us to e\|)ect ; not to mention a variet)' of verbal alterations, of the necessit}' or propriet}' of which we are b)' no means satisfied, we saw with j^rief, that two of the Confessions of our Christian faitii, respectable for their antiquit}', have been entireh' laid aside; and that e\en in that which is called the Apostles' Creed, an article is omitted which was thought necessar\' to be inserted, with a view to a particular heresy, in a ver)' earl}- age of the Church, and has ever since had the vener- able sanction of universal reception." Later in the same letter the)- sa)', " Restore to its integrit)- the Apostles' Creed, in which you have omitted an article, merely, as it seems, from misaj:)prehension of the sense in which it is understood b)- our Church ; nor can we help adding: , that we hope )'ou will think it but a decent proof of the attachment which }Ou profess to the services of our Liturgy, to give to the Other two Creeds a place in \our Book of Common Pra)'er, even though the use of them should be left discretional." - I If I \o Early Prayer Books. I I This comniiinication from the Kner was added the petition, "We beseech thee also, .so to direct and dispose the hearts of all Christian rulers, that they may truly and impartially administer justice," etc. Also this sentence, " Give grace, () heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other Ministers, that," etc. Instead of the proper Preface for Trinit)' Sunday, the following could be used: "For the precious death and merits of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the sending to us of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter ; who are one with thee in thy Eternal Godhead. Therefore with Angels," etc. ii'i VM % Ml ffni of "The Oblation" and "The Invocation" were added as contained in the Scottish Pra)er Book, and the first Prayer Book of l^dward VI. This was li I 1 1 122 Early Prayer Books. a most important and sij^niticant chanj^o, clue mainly to tlif inHiicncc of Hishop Scabiiry, throuijh the Concordatc signed b)- him when he rcccivcci the Kpiscopatc from the Church of Scotland. In "The Oblation" the words, "VVUKII WK Now oi-l'Kk ro TlIKK," were printed in small cap 'als. In the Visitation of the Sick, the interrogatory form of the Creed was omitted, but this was restored in the next standard Book. In the Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea, and in the Visitation of Prisoners, the word " Minister" was not changed to " Priest," but this was corrected in later books. In other parts of the book the word "Priest," with some exceptions, took the place of " Minister." The rubric at the head of the Burial Service was changed to read, '' tJic Office ensiiiiii^ is not to be used for atiy iiubaftised adults." The first standard Prayer Book was marked by several additions. These were in the way of Prayers and Thanksgivings — nine in number — to be used before the final praj-ers of Morning and Evening Service, and in the use of the ten selections of Psalms as already stated. It is to be observed that in all the Psalms of the first standard Prayer Book the musical colon is omitted. Among the other additions that appeared for the first time must be mentioned, Forms of Praj-er to be used in Families. m 111 Sf'iudavii Prayer Pools. '23 The Office for the Visitation of Prisoners, orii^inall)- taken from the Irish I'rajer Hook, antl the l'"orni of Pra>'er and Thanks' sa\s of the American Episcopal Church that it was the " first of all Christian bodies in this land, nationaliziuLj the Thanksj^iving observance." The h'ourth of Jul\- Service was not retained. In the Visitation of the Sick, prayers were introduced from the writings of Jeremy Ta)lor. In the Marriage Ceremony the opening address was abbreviated, and the entire service after the Benediction, as found in the I'^nglish Book, was voted out. At the giving of the ring, the words "with my body I thee worship," were omitted. The form "I, M, take thee, N," was sub- stituted for, "I, N, take thee, N." The Articles of Religion are not found in the first standard Pra\'er Book for the reason that legislation concerning them was postponed to another Convention. The Psalms in metre in the Book of 1790 were according to the Tate and Brady version, and the hymns that were authorized were twenty-seven in number. There was a second impression of the book in 1790. In this account the principal features in the standard Prayer Book of 1790 have been given. There were man}- minor changes involving a different I' 124 Early Prayer Books. rcacliti}^ of rubrics, the spelling of words, and the punctuation of sentences, but to enlarge upon these is not necessary. Mall & Sellers, of Philadelphia, printed in 1791 another edition of this book. Like tlie first, it is a duodecimo printed with slightly smaller t> pe. The book is practically the .same, with a few exceptions, and these refer chiefly to t>'pography. A change is made slightly in the Preface, so that the following sentence reads, "In consequence of the aforesaid resolution, the attention of this Church was, in the first place, drawn to those alterations in the liturgy, which became necessary in the progress of our civil rulers. There is a variety in the several impressions of this book in printing the clause, "He descended into Hell." It is printed in italics in some cases and in others the italics are omitted. In the edition of 1790, the book closed after the hymns with the words, "The End of the Prayer Book." But in the edition of 1791, the concluding words are, "The End." Bishop White held that the Prayer Book ends with the Psalter and not with the Hymns. The Convention of 1789, authorized portions of the Prayer Book to be published in folio and quarto size, evidently intended for chancel and altar use. The parts thus printed comprised the Holy Com- Stan third Praytr Hooks. 125 munion OtTirr, the I.itaii)', Moniiiii^ and l'!\itiiii;^' IVaj'cr, aiul othcT sections of the l,itur^\- that wvw frcqiu-ntl)' iisi-cl. Those eiHtions ha\e usually been found inserted between the leaves of folio I'.n^lish I'rajer Hooks. In some of the older parishes of the countr\' these books have been preserved to this day. In St. John's Church, Portsmouth, N. II., Christ Church, Boston, St. John's Church, Upper I'alls, Md., and Christ Church, Cambridge, are- treasured copies of these partial editions of the American Pra>er Hook in folio. Two public libraries are also favored with them. One cop\' that belonged to Isaiah Thomas is in the collection of the Anti(|uarian Societ)' at Worcester, Mass., and another is in the Maryland Episcopal Librarj- at Haltimore. Hugh Gaine, of New York, published in 1793 the second Standard Prayer Hook. It appeared in two forms, the one an octavo and the other a duodecimo. Both title pages read: "The Hook of Common Pra>er and Administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, accord- ing to the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, together with the Psalter or Psalms of David. New York. By Direction of the General Convention. Printed by Hugh Gaine, at the Bible, Hanover-Square, MDCCXCIII." % m m iifi 126 Early Prayer Books. h It is noteworthy that for the first time the words, "By Direction of the General Convention," are printed on the title page of the Prayer Book. In both the octavo and duodecimo editions the Book proper is without pagination, hut the leaves covered by the Psalms m metre are numbered. The changes introduced into the second standard Prayer Book were made by the authority of the General Convention of 1792. In the Oblation of the Holy Communion Office the words, " VVmClI WE NOW OFFER UNTO THEE," were changed in the printing from small capital letters to ordinary type. In the Invocation, "thy word ' ' is altered in the printing by the use of a capital letter to, "thy Word." The punctuation of the f.ist petition in the Litany was changed from "O God the Father, of heaven," to " O God, the Father of heaven." In the Visitation of the Sick, the declarative form of the Apostles' Creed is con- verted into the interrogative, as in the English Prayer Book. In the Office for the Ministration of Private Baptism the heading is changed from "Private Baptism of Infants," to "Private Baptism of Children." In the Order of Confirmation the rubric directing the rite had an "s" added to the word " hand," so as to read: Standard Prayer Books. 127 ^ jyien all of tlieiii in order kurcliu;:; before llie Bishop, he sliall loy his hands upon the head of eTe>y one seTera//]'. In the expression, "Ever one God," tlie punctu- ation mark in the Prayer Book of 1/90. had been placed after "Ever," but the book that followed it placed the mark after "God." Also "unto," in the rubric after the Collect for Saint Stephen's Da\', was changed to " until." There were other chanties in punctuation, and also in the spellin;^ of words. The doxology in the Lord's Prayer in the Public Baptism of Infants was removed. The clause in the Apostles' Creed, "He descended into Hell," was changed in the printing from italics to ordinar)- type, and the brackets were omitted. Bishop White, in his Memoirs, tells us that an effort was made b)' the Convention of 1792, to replace the Athanasian Creed in the American Prayer Book. The House of Bishops agreed to the discretionary use of this Creed, but the proposition was lost in the House of Clerical and La>' Deputies. Bishop Seabur)- in 1790 in writing to Rev. Samuel Parker, D.D., Rector of Trinity Church, Boston, said: "With regard to the i)ropriet}' of reading the Athanasian Creed in Church, I never was full)- con- vinced. With regard to the impropriet)' of banish- ing it out of the Prayer Book, I am clear; and I look upon it, thnt those gentlemen who rigidh' Mii w>nl "I \i \r ii 128 Early Prayer Books. insisted upon its being read as usual, and those w.^o insisted on its being thrown out, both acted from the same uncandid, uncomplying temper. They seem to me to have aimed at forcing their own opinion on their brethren. And I do hope, though possibly I hope in vain, that Christian charity and love of union will sometime bring that Creed into this book, were it only to stand as articles of faith stand ; and to show that we do not renounce the Catholic doctrine of the Trinity as held by the Western Church." The Committee to whom the work of revision and correction was committed was headed by Bishops Seabury and White. Associated with them were Rev. Urs. Magaw and Moore, and Rev. Mr. Jarvis. The laymen vere Messrs. Ogden, Ue Hart and Hindman. Bishop Provoost, Rev. Drs. Moore and Beach, and Dr. Johnson acted as a joint committee who especially had the printing in charge. Of the good men who undertook these important duties, Bishop Coxe thus speaks: * " Even where they were, perhaps, mistaken, I reverence the revisers of 1792. Think what difficulties they encountered, in days which tried their spirits. The whole country was impoverished. Travelling was so expensive and so tedious as to forbid frequent gatherings for conference. Even correspondence was subject to a ' The Genesis of the American Prayer Book, pp. 3, 4. 1 1 li'' 1, lifc Standard Prayer Books. 129 m heavy tax and to long delays in transit to and fro — especially the needful correspondence with the Bishops of the Mother Church, and with the learned in Oxford and Cambridge. Libraries were scantily supplied, and liturgical works of merit were very rare, and could only be imported at great cost. All things considered, I must regard the result of their labours with astonishment, and as evidence that the Holy Spirit was with them, and answered their prayers." Hugh Gaine also issued, in 1793, a quarto volume wb'ch contained only the ordination offices. In 1794 a i2mo Prayer Book was published by him. Also in the same year duodecimo editions b)' Hall & Sellers, of Philadelphia, and Thomas & Andrews, of Boston, were issued. In 1795 Hugh Gaine printed the Prayer Book in folio. This was not in detached portions as in previous editions, but the complete book. It was doubtless the first folio Prayer Book published in the United States. Also in 1795, W. Young & J. Ormrod, of Philatlelphia, gave from their press a i2mo publication. This contained on the title page the announcement, " By Permission of the General Convention." T. Allen, of New York, in 1797 published two issues of the Prayer Book, the one of 238 and the other of r68 pages. In the year 1800, Thomas & Andrews, of Boston, and Hall ! n t ''11 ' SI hi i: 1, bifi ^ /' 130 Early Prayer Books. & Sellers, of Philadelphia, added to the growing list of Prayer Books. After this date the printing of various editions multiplied greatly, and the leading publishers in the principal cities vied with each other in presenting the book in an attractive form. When stereotyping came into use the Prayer Book shared in the advantages the art brought with it. The pioneer in stereotyping in the United States was David Bruce, a native of Scotland, and a printer and type founder of New York Cit)-. As an account of his life, and of his success in publishing in 1815, under the firm name of D. & G. Bruce, the first stereotyped Bible in the United States, may be found in the author's " Early Bibles of America," it is not necessary to repeat the particulars here. The Bruce firm stereotyped for the Auxiliary New York Bible and Prayer Book Society a Prayer Book in i2mo in 18 16. No one claims a stereotyped edition of the American liturgy before this date. The Bruces also stereotyped an octavo Prayer Book in 18 18. E. & J. White, of New York, were competitors, for their stereotyped book in 12 mo appeared in 18 17. The third Standard Prayer Book contains the changes and additions that were ratified by the General Convention of 1821. The volume is an octavo, published by S. Potter & Co., of Phila- delphia, for the Common Prayer Book Society of Standard Prayer Books. 131 Pennsylvania. Tt is dated 1822, and the [)agination extends to the whole book, the first of the kind to be printed in this way. The second page contains this certificate: September 2nd, 1822. We certify, that this edition of the Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments, &c., is published as the Standard edition of the said Book. Wm. Wh iE, Fred'ck Beasley, Bird Wilson, W. Merehith, Committee of the General Convention. A number of important additions were made and accepted, chiefl)' in the way of special offices. Now were added the Form and Manner of Makin<^ Deacons, the Form and Manner of Ordering Priests, and the Form of Ordaining or Consecrating a Bishop. The Form of Consecration of a Church or Chapel, and an Office of Institution, also appeared for the first time in this Prayer Book, The latter office was originally drawn up by the Rev. William Smith, D.D., and its use by the various parishes was made optional. The Articles of Religion that had been established by the Convention meeting on the 1 2th of September, 1801, were incorporated in this Standard Prayer Book of 1822. These are the same as in the Church of England, except in the state references and the omission of Article XXI., i, ft "%%'. if iii I m \) 132 Early Prayer Books. for the reason that, "it is partly of a local and civil nature, and is provided for, as to the remain- ing parts of it, in other Articles." The other additions of note were a Prayer of Convention, and thirty more hymns. In the Order of Confir- mation, the prayer, "Defend O Lord," etc., was supplied with the Amen. It is also noticeable tiiat we find here and there in the book the Amen printed for the first time in Roman letters. Also in the Confirmation Service there was a change made through an error of the types, as the word "ever living" was inadvertently printed "everlasting." Other eirors were made in printing the rubrics with- out italics, and in beginning the clauses, "This is my bod)'," and "This is my blood," with a small "t." In the Prayer for Christ's Church Militant, the words "all they," were changed to "all those." The marginal note in this prayer, and the one connected with the expression "Holy Father," were removed from their previous position and placed at the foot of the page. The heading, "The Season of Lent," gave way to, " The Forty Days of Lent." The New C)cles for Easter running from 1824 to 1861, that had been arranged b)' Bishop White, superseded the previous ones. The Golden Numbers for March and April were for some reason omitted. In the Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea the word "Minister," Standard Prayer Books. 133 in the rubric of the Absokition, was chanjTjed to " Priest." Numerous changes of a minor consideration were introduced into the Psalms. Aral)ic tij^ures took the phice of Roman in desi<^nating the Psalms and davs of the month. " Madianites," in the 8gth Psalm, became " Midianites." In the JV/z/A' a conmia was placed after the word "worship," but this was removed at a later revision. In several of the Psalms unimportant words were interjected, that were stricken out in later }'ears as the)' were not in agreement with a strict translation of the original Hebrew. Numerous changes were also made in spelling in various parts of the book that in no sense changed the meaning, but modernized the reading. The General Conventions of 1832 and 1835 decreed certain changes and alterations, that were embodied in the fourth Standard Prayer Book. The edition of 1832 was published by the Protest- ant Episcopaf Press, of New York City, in a ro)'al duodecimo volume. Carey & Hart, of Philadelphia, and Bartlett & Raynor, of New York, published Prayer Books under the same date. In the preparation of the fourth Standard much was due to the labors of Rev. William R. Whitting- ham, later the Bishop of Maryland. In the cata- logue of the Maryland Plpiscopal Library at Balti- If*^' . M 1 if' * I 134 Early Prayer Bools. more, is listed a Prayer Hook that has on the fl\' leaf these words, "The plates from which this edition is printed were corrected, as the copy from which ♦^'^ey wcu' si t up had been prepared, by J. V. \'ai. Il;; ;i r-t ; vv' i. Wiiiitin<^ham. In er followint^ the Lord's Prayer, the misprint " ever- astin.[( is corrected into everlivinj^. A new Kaster C)cle from 1H62 to 1880 is added, and a side note explains in the Calendar the Golden Numbers as the}- relate to March and April. The wordintj of the title-page of the Psalms in Metre is changed to, " Selections from the Psalms of David in Metre. The headings to the il> ges become "Selections of Psalms." In the Nicene Creed the comma after the word "God," in the first clause, is removed. In the pagination of the book the numbers are placed at the foot of the page. Special attention was given to capitalization, and I: "*; ' n. m r l,^^ Early Prayer Books. the I'ic'f.uH', the ColU'cts, the Creed and Lord's rra>'er, sliow a marked ifn|)r()vement in printing. The seventh Standard I'rayer Hook was issued in 1S71 in a rojai octavo vohime. It was published 1)V the New York Bible and Common l'ra)er Hook Societ)', though the printing and stereot\|Mnj^ were ilone in ICn^land. I low it differs from previous Standards ma)- be l>est understood by the tabulated report of the committee. Three sections of that report, as con- tained in the Journal for the year 1871, are here reprinted : ;i Ifil Typographical Inaccuracies in the Standard of 1844, now corrected. Page viii. — Fourth Sunday in Lent. First Lesson, Evening. "Habakkuk," not "Habbakuk." Page ix. — Easter-even. Second Lesson, Evening. Hebrews "4," not "3." Monday in Piaster week. Second Lesson, Even- ing. Acts "3," not "4." Page X. — February 7. First Lesson, Evening. Exodus 4, to V, 18. Page xiii. — July 31. Second Lesson, Morning. Matt. 20, to v. 17. Page xvii. — Last line on 2d column B., March 27. Page ig — line 6 from top, " night-season," not "night season." Page 36— -line 3 from bottom, "us," not "them." Page 41 — line 8 from bottom, "ought," not "aught." Page 42 — line 4 from top, "strawed," not "strewed." Page 81 — line 12 from top, "said," not "saith." Page 81— line 2 from bottom, "more," not "more, saying." Page 83— line 11 from bottom, "the" saints. Stamiani Prayer Hooks. 139 Tage Hf>— line 14 from bottom, "«'>'>(' man, " not ■'>{oo(l man " Pafje 04 — line i) from bottom, "woodman," not " ^ood man." I'aKe 117 — line 2 from bottom, "Who," not " who " Pa^t! iiS lines 2 and 5 from top, "Who" and "Whose," not who" and " whose " I'age 120 — line 2 from top, "openly, not," not "openly, (not " Pa^e 120 line 4 from top, " him," not " him.)" Page 143 — line 17 rom rom top, "oii^ht," not "au^ht. And, Pa^e 154— line 16 from top. "of," not "by." Pa^;e 192 — line 4 from top, "lord," not "Lord." Pa(,'e i()7 — line 2 from top, "these," not "those." Page 207 — line 10 from top, " him : and ' not " him. Page 20f) — in the rubric, "Commandment ' Page 221 — line 6 from top, "Holy, Holy, Holy" and "Thee" Page 23r — line 15 from bottom, "Amen,' 'talic. Page 237 — rubric, "omission," not "Omissiin." Page 242 — line 14 from top, "Amen," italic. Page 244 — rubric, "omission," not " Omission." Page 255 — rubric, " troth," not "Troth." Page 261 — third verse, Psalm CXXX., "amiss," not "amiss " Page 269— line 6 from bottom, insert "also" after "they " Page 274 — In the "Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea," the mark for rubric, ^ is incorrectly put before the "Titles to Prayers," on pages 274, et sei/. Capitals have also been given to the words, "Prayer," "Fight," "Storm," "Sea, ' in some places and not in others. The general rule has been followed of printing such words without capitals. Page 276 — line 4 from top, "art," not "are." Page 278 — line 3 from bottom, "wits," not "wit's." Page 313 — line 12 fiom top, " LORD," not "Lord." Page 325 — rubric, "exultemus," not "Exultemus." Page 417 — Psalm Ixxiv., 14th verse, " brakest," not "breakest." F'age 426— Psalm Ixxix., ist verse, "GOD," not "God." Page 455 — Psalm civ., 20th verse, "forest," not "forests." Page 464 — Psalm cvii., 27th verse, "wits," not wit's." Page 481 —Psalm cxix., part 11, "Deficit." t i."4 '. Ml • ' .■ ' i i .' 'I* ,t Iff ) 14a Early Prayer Books. Pa^je 496 — Psalms cxxxv., 6th verse, "and" in the sea. Page 506 — Psalm "cxlv." not "clxv." Page 523— Article xxxix., "Prophet's," not "Prophets." Page 525 — rubric, "Office," not "office." Page 5^0 — line 2 from top, " His." T'age 549— line 4 from top, " who." Page 578 — line g from bottom, "together, we," not "together ■.ve." Page 579 —rubric, "Instituted," to conform with others. II. List of Alterations from Standard of 1844. These have, in every instance, followed the "Sealed Book," and have not been made without very mature deliberation. In the fev instances where the result is a manifest departure from the authority of the Rev. T. W. Coit, D.D., it is with the highest respect for his critical accuracy, and for the invaluable service rendered by him in the editing of the Standard edition of 1844, and more especially for the exhaustive report which accompanied it. In the Table of Contents, "The Litany" has been inserted. The table of days on which Easter will fall is continued to the year 1899. The "Amen" is inserted after the "Gloria Patri" in the Morning Prayer, page 4; in the Evening Prayer, page 18; and after the Anthem in the Institution Office, page 577. The punctuation of the Apostles' Creed has been changed by placing a comma after " buried," and a semicolon after " hell ; " and a semicolon after the word "Church." In the "General Thanksgiving," "may" has been stricken out, so as to read, "and that we show forth," as in the English Prayer Book. "Kingdom," in the Gospels, has been made uniform. In the Standard of 1844, it was prin. "" sometimes with and sorr;a:imes without the capital. The Comm ee saw no good reason for a departure from the usage followed ii. he Bible, and have accord- ingly printed it "kingdom." Standard Prayer book's. 141 The word " Whitsun-day," wherever it occurs, is so print 'd as to carry out the analogy of "Whitsun-week." "Passover" is always printed with a capital. Pronouns referring to our Blessed Lord in some special cases i\'ive been printed with capitals, f. ,i,^, in the anthems for Easter-day, in the Proper I'refaces, in the office for the Holy Communion, in the Prayer of Consecration, and in the " JV;// Ci;a/i>r .S/^hi/iis" of the Ordinal. In the F^xhortation for "The Visitation of the Sick," also. In the Epistle for Trinity Sunday, page 132, line 16 from the bottom, "Holy, Holy, Holy," is printed with capitals, as in all other places where it occurs, notably in ihe Trisagion. The English book spells " Hanns" -.vitti two "n's." As we have commonly eschewed all new notions on this subject, the additional letter has been inserted. Page 282, the English book reads, "At the Burial of their Dead at Sea." There seems no reason for the change which had heretofore been made, and the pronoun has therefore been sub- stituted for the article. Page 303, Selection 2, From Psalm cxxxix., and the Psalm in its place as part of the Psalter for the 2gth day of the month, have been punctuated in accordance with the "Sealed Book," and other editions, "O Lord, thou hast searched me out, and known me ; thou knowest," etc. In the First Selection of Psalms, the word " From," is prefixed to Psalm xix., which is not given entire. In Selection Ninth, the word "lustily" is restored to verse 3 of Psalm xxxiii. The headings of the Epistle and Gospel in the Consecration of a Church or Chapel are conformed to the usual style of such headings. In Article xi., a comma has been inserted after "Christ," because it is in the "Sealed Book." The Committee agree with the remark of the author of the report on the Standard of 1844, that it "alters nothing theologically," but consider that it better agrees with whatever of system there is in the punctuation of this book generally. i \ 61 w -I ;sjfj m 'pi 'i i m ■ -si t i i ■ . ' .» 142 Early Prayer Books. III. Corrigenda. The tollowing corrections have been made in the copy of the Prayer Book laid before the Convention, and are to be made in all copies of the first impression of the Standard edition, in order to make them conform to the standard reported by the Com- mittee. On the Title omit the words, "The Standard Edition." On pages xvi., 126 (twice), 127, 222, 339, 563, for "Whitsunday," read, ' Whitsun-day." On page xviii., "Table of the days on which Easter will fall," last column, line 3, for "6" read "5;" line 14, before "25," insert " March ;" and line 15, before " 14," insert " April." On page loi, line 16, for "others," read "other." On page 112, line 5, erase the comma after "him." On page 129, line 4, erase the comma after "him." On page 184, line 11, for "these," read "those." On page 211, line 24, for " Bans," read " Banns." On pages 220 and 562, noie. for "Trinity Sunday," read "Trinity-Sunday." On page 300, lines, insert " From," before "Psalm." On page 321, line 6 from the bottom, insert "lustily" after "praises." On page 325, line 21, and on page 511, line 16, erase the colon after "breath." On page 331, line 25, substitute an exclamation point (!) for the mark of interrogation (?). On page 571, line 4 from the bottom, after "The Epistie," read "II. Cor. vi. 14." On page 572, line 7, omit the word "verse." Section iv. of this report is an extended paper on the Pascal Cycle. There were some things the committee reported against. They decided not to authorize a pra)'er Standard Prayer Books. 143 of thanksgiving for the recovery of a child from sickness, not to introduce the musical colon in the of the Psalter, pic com I after pomtmg the word "Lord," in the clause, "the Lord and Giver of Life," in the Nicene Creed, nor after the word "Father," in the first petition of the Litany, and not to insert the word "Holy," in the Nicene Creed before the words, "Catholic and Apostolic Church." As nearly as can be ascertained the number of distinct issues of the American Prayer Book to the present date foots up two hundred and twenty-five editions. • UP 'i m ;tP. n ^¥ I M I w \4 - ■ i i 1 • 1 iL^ THE STANDARD PRAYER BOOK OF 1892 OF THE AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CHURCH. TnK last Standard Prayer Book of the American Kpiscopal Church bears the date of 1892, and is so recent and so famiHar that it is not necessary to enlarge upon the changes and additions it contains. Nevertheless, if there are persons who desire to refresh their minds upon this subject, they are re- ferred to Appendix A. The eighth Standard of 1892 excites special interest, as it is a splendid example of typography and binding. As contrasted with the first Standard of 1790, it shows how wonderfully the art of book making has progressed in the United States in one hundred years. The General Convention of 1892 authorized the [)rinting of one thousand and ten special copies of the new book, and the Convention of 1805 consented to the publication of one hundred and ten more. Of the type thus prepared, the Com- mittee directed five hundred copies to be printed on 144 if 1. »IWI ;' ,;, If * Vfi K;ic-siiiii1i' ol" tlif Statnlard I'r;i\i'r Himk of 1 x<,>2, nt' the Ainerk';in Ivpiscopal Clinrih. Size rciJiu'i'd. f Standard Prvycr Book of i8g2. •4: fme paper and bound in cloth in ro\ al octa\o. C^f this edition a copy was sent to each Bishop of the Church and to each deput)- attending the Conxcntioii of 1H92. Certain other copies of the number authorized were printed in lar^e foh'o on hand- made paper and bound in velhim The borders of the pages are artisticall)- engraved. Most of thesf ornate \oKimes were presented to leading libraries in thi^ countr}-, Canada and Knglantl, while a few of them came into the possession of individuals, These copies wei"c each valued at twenty dollars when issued, but the price of ho^'-^ of them that ha\e changed i\ands has reache*.. as high as one hundrevl and twent>'-ti\e dollars. Aside from these beautiful \olumes, there were eleven more even morf superb. These are in folio, printed on \i'llum .md bound in white leather. The fortunate owners of these rare volumes are the Rt. Rev. John Williams, D I)., LL.D., Hi'^hop of Connecticut and jMCsiiling prelate of the American Church, the Rt. Rev. William C. Uoane, D.L)., LL.D., Bishop of Albany, the Rt. Rev. William S. IVrr)-, I ).!)., LL.D., D.C.L.. Bishop of Iowa, the Rt. Rev. Henry C. Potter, D.D., LL I)., D.C.L., Bishop of New York, the Rev. William R. Huntington, D.D., D.CL., Rector of Grace Church, New \'ork, City, the Rev. Samuel LLart, D.D., of Trinitx- \t V ? •5*1 "!« 11 :il i:r.JJ .< 146 Early Prayer Books. Colk-gc, Hartford, Conn., the Rev. J. Stcinfort Kedney, U.D., of Faribault, Mi nn. M Di U.D.. D.C.L R( the Rev. 3f Trinity ector Church, New York City, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan, of the same city, Mr. Jo.seph Packard, of Haltimore, Md., and Mr. Samuel Eliot, of Boston. An owner of one of these copies informed the writer that these books are at present valued at five thousand dollars each. ' The Standard Book in the possession of its cus- todian, the Rev. Ur. Hart, is a marvelous specimen of high art. The book is a folio, printed on vellum with the pages ruled in red. It is bound in a skin of \iolet colored crushed levant. It was put together under the direction of Mr. Daniel B. Updike, from designs made by Mr. Bertram G. Goodhue. The material used in adorning the leather is silver. In the center is an elliptical shaped glory, which en- closes a vesica containing a mitre between two cusps, ending in roses and thistles. Beneath is a scroll with this inscription: "This volume is the Standard Book of Common Prayer of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, set forth by the General Convention holden in Balti- more in the xear of our Lord MDCCCXUI." Be- low this is a globe surmounted by a cross. The upper part ' the orb consists of a field of stars. fc i i I I Standard Prayer Inwk of iSg2. '"bm while the lower section is r()\c'reil with stripes. TIk' l)i)sses at the corner-^ of the (-overs ari' orna- meiited [)}• symbols in siher ol tlu- four e\ a^_LJl■list^. Thest' bosses run toward the renter of the eo\ it and in tne s)-nibols of St. Matthew and St. John terminate in roses, and in those of St. Luke and St. Mark terminate in thi>tles. The volume is lettered on the back: "The Stantlard Hook of Common Prayer, l\. I)., 1S92," and is held to- gether b)' three silver clasj)s richly enj^raved. The expression tiirown into the folio volumes containing the ornamented borders is described in a paper b)^ Mr. Daniel B. Updike, from which the following extracts pre taken: The method of treatment adopted is in conformity with tlie typo,t!raphical requirements of the volume ; and includes simply treated, flat, decorative borders in black and white of al)out thirty trees, flowers and plants, chosen generally with reference to their symbolism, and arranged with due regard to liturgical requirements. For the basis of this scheme of decoration the /■>t'ii, su fi .1 ,M 148 Early Prayer Books. It will be noticed that the verses in the borders are in Latin, adopted because of its more decorative character when printed, and that they may not be considered in any sense a part of the book itself. The greater part of the mottoes are from the /ii'in-(/i(ifi\ but for Holy Haptism and Holy Communion, for the five chief festivals, and in one or two other places, thf-y have been taken from the Prayer Book and the Bible. However beautiful and fitting lines from many of the old Latin hymns may seem, these have been purposely avoided, as not likely to be so generally familiar, acceptable, or suitable to the spirit of our own Church as passages from the authorized formularies, or from the Word of God. Religious symbolism has been very sparingly employed, be- cause in a sense all the work is symbolic ; and because religious symbolism is very carelessly and irreverentlv used among us at the present day. No one was ever more religious in feeling and work than were the craftsmen of the middle ages; but they were religio^us in spirit and in manner rather than in design. They used natural forms, but in a reverent and careful way. They usually restricted themselves to foliage, and did not carve the capitals of pillars with holy symbols and sacred moncjgrams. A cross being primarily a symbol, and not an ornament, cannot be used carelessly if it means anything ; and if it means nothing, there is no end gained by using it at all. The amount of decoration has also been governed by liturgical considerations. That for the services of divine institution is finest, the Gospels for the chief festivals are next in richness, these are followed by Morning and Evening Prayer, while the remaining offices are less ornamented, and all on about the same plane. The Communion and Baptismal Offices begin with wide borders with black backgrounds, and continue with borders in outline for the remainder of the service, the words of institution being marked, in both cases, by the introduction of symbolic decorations and verses printed in a decorative form. The borders of the pages of the Lord's Supper are from designs of grapes and grapevine ; those for Holy Baptism are of water-lilies, S/% .^.*^> 4 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. U5S0 (716) 872-4S03 I ri: U : ■ t i 'i I ;o Earlv Prayer Books. mentioned ; and the Sundays after Trinity are treated as Trinity itself, except that the borders are narrow and in outline The Saints' Days are ornamented witli palm branches and lilies. 'I'he (iospel for All Saints' Day is ornamented with a border of di\ers flowers of obvious sij^nificance. Morning' and Evening Prayer open with rich wide borders with black backf^rounds. for Morning I'rayer. the morning-glory is used; for Evening f'rayer. Canterbury-bells form the border. I'or other ofTices which are named at random the appropriate decorations are as follows : — for Prayers and Thanksgivings, the olive, t\ pical of the peace and plenty asked or granted; for the Litany, tansy ; for Matrimony, a garland of roses and other flowers; for the Psalter, vines in leaf, flower and fruit. The borders of the Calendars are made to typify times and seasons, and also to express the cold of winter, the showers of spring, the heat of summer, and the winds of autumn. The lines from the A',7/, ■(//(//,■ in the first of the borders surrounding the tables to find Easter Day, etc., allude to the falling of Easter being governed by the moon, while "light and darkness " and "nights and days" are used respectively for the daily morning and even- ing offices. The design on the cover carries out the general scheme of the book. The lining paper — in which in a literal sense I have made "the waste places" sing — is composed of English roses and Scotch thistles with scrolls bearing the words Hosanna, Alleluia these plants being chosen in allusion to the Scotch and English origin of the American Episcopate. Without attempting a wearisome explanation of every part of the symbol- ism, it will be, I think, evident that almost all the borders have some special significance. It has i)een my endeavour in arrang- ing the scheme of decoration to be guided by the Prayer Hook in decorating the Prayer Book — to enrich where it enriched, to abstain where it al)stained, and to make its decoration an expression of itself. It is almost impossible that the execution of any work should wholly fulfil the ideals and desires of him who plans it or those who carry it out ; and if no one can be so fully aware of its Stan(i(i>' nor edition of the Book of Common Pra}er shall be made, printed, published, or used as of authorit)' in this Church, unless it contain the authorization of the Custodian of the Standard Book of Common Praxer, certif\- ing that he or some person appointed b)- him has compared the said copy or edition with the said Standard or a certified copy thereof, and that it conforms thereto." The Rev. Dr. Hart reports that "The whole num- ber of copies of the Pra\'er Book thus far printed from the new Standard has been about one million one hundred thousand." f ■'" i PRAYER BOOK OF THE EVANGELICAL EPISCOPAL CHURCH. t i'l A RARK book, and one with which but few peoplr; are familiar, is that which was issued as the form of worship of the Evangelical Episcopal Church, in 182 1, at Baltimore. The volume is an i8mo of 454 pages. More than half of the book is occupied with Psalms and Hymns. The liturgical part is confined to 144 pages, and the remaining 310 pages to the psalms, hymns and index. The title page reads: "The Book of Common Prayer and adminis- tration of the Sacraments ; and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Evangelical Episcopal Church ; together with a selection of Psalms and Hymns. Baltimore : Printed by Richard J. Matchett, corner of Water and Gay streets, 1821." The reverse of the title page is blank. On the middle of the next page are these words: The ratification of the Book of Common Prayer by the Council of the Evangelical Episcopal Ch .rch, this 28th day of April, in the year of our Lord 1821 : 152 THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER, aud ADMINISTRATION OP THE SACRAMENTS, ASrn OTHKH Bittfii ano CtrtmonUct of ti^ €fyml^y accordinf; to the use of THE F.V ANGELICAL EPISCOPAL CHURCH ; together with a election of PSALMS AND UYMNS. BAXTIMORE : raiMTKR BT BICHARD J. KATCBVIT) Comer of Water ik Cajr MnxU. t82L ■i! i i||»i ^i HI ,i!HI wiv ,.': IHV i-" HI r: i !! Ill m I'ac-siiTiile of the titli- pajri- of the I'rayer Mnok of the livaiiKelical Hpisi-opal Church. Printed by Kiehard I. Matchett, at Haltiiiiore, in isui. IJxait size. )> : !P •f ) ■ « .■■: ■i : : ' ;■' H M 1 ' .1 t If I- : [■ill Prayer Book of 1S21 . 15.^ This Council, having in their present session, set forth a Hook of Common F'rayer and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, do hereby establish the said book ; and recommend that it be received by all the members of the Church. The next two pages contain Tables of Lessons of Holy Scripture. Then follows The Order of Daily Prayer. The rubrics in many cases are omitted and in others altered and abbreviated. The declaration of Absolution is retained and occurs twice in the Holy Commimion office. The Psalter is wholly omitted, and twent>-one selections of Psalms substituted. The 7V Dcitm remains, but the Bcnedicitc is omitted. In the Apostles' Creed the sentence, "He descended into hell," is stricken out, and the book does not contain the Nicene Creed. In the pr.ayer for the President of the United States and all in Civil Authorit>', the word "influence" takes the place of " re[)lenish," and the line, "grant them in health and prosperitx' long to live," has been cancelled. The Order for Daily Prayer is designed for either morning or evening service, as there is no separate form. The next office is The Litany or General Suppli- cation, "to be used at the discretion of the Minis- ter." The fourth petition is changed so as to read: "O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinit\-, J V' M f> II li 1 i ■ ■!: H 'if li n h ii' " 1 :-i 154 Early Prayer Books. J'athcr, Son, and Holy Spirit, one God; have mere)' upon us, miserable sinners." In the place of the pra)er for the illumination of all Bishops, Priests and Deacons, the follouinj^ is used: "That it may please thee to illuminate all the ministers of thy gospel with true knowledge and under- standing of thy word; and tiiat, both b\- their preaching and living they may set it forth, and show it accordingly." The two special prajers are, one for Congress and the other for a Sick Person. The Collects follow each other in suc- cession, but those for Saints' Days are wanting, and the Epistles and Gospels are not given. The order for the administration of the Lord's Supper begins with the opening sentences as in Morning Prayer, "The Lord is in his holy temple," etc. The PLxhortation, "Dearly beloved in the Lord," follows, with the Confession, "Almighty and most merciful Father," etc. Next in order are the Absolution, Lord's Prayer, Versicles and Vcnitc. The first lesson is then read, succeeded by the Collect for Purity and the Ten Command- ments. After this the second lesson is read and a hymn sung. The prayer for the Church Militant then is offered, in which the words, "alms and oblations" are omitted and the expression," Bishops and other ministers," changed into, "all ministers Prayer Book of 1S21. i;s of th>' ^ospi-l." Aftt-r tin- sninon the Minister begins with the words, "Nc, who do trul\-," vW . After this is saiti, the Confession, Absolution and "comfortable words" follow. The lon<^er Preface for the feast of Trinit)' has not been retained. The remainder of the text of the service is iin- chan<^ed, except there is no provision made for the use of the Gloria in Excdsis. The rubric in relation to the consumption of the consecrated elements that remain is wanting, and the word "Priest" in ever)' rubric gives place to the word "Minister." The Ministration of Baptism of Infants is very brief, and is made to answer a two-fold purpose, for it is accompanied with this direction : " 77it' Minis/c'r iiioy niiomntOiintc this Si-n'in' to pcrsoits of rif'cr y.'orx." The use of the sign of the cross and the word "regenerate" do not appear. After the Lord's Prajer occur these words : " Then shall the Afiiiistrr piov niiii (/i-Z/Vvv siifh cxiiortiilion as //<• limy y«'/i,'t' i-xf^ediciit" The Catechism, the order of Confirmation, the order for the Visitation of the Sick, the Communion of the Sick, the Churching of Women, Prayers to be \> '« li ! f 1. ti ; I . :i ■ ' I ! I. ■,,.k 1 i k^ti i^n /uir/v rravcr Ihwkx. used at Sra, tin- Visitation of IVisoners, and the Service- for Tlianks^ix in^ I^;i>'> '•'''^' omitted, The form of solemnization of matrimony, the ortier for the Hiiriai of the Dead, and the I'urms of l'ra}er to he useii in I'amihes, are substantial!)' the same as in the l'ra)er Hook of the American Kpiscopal Church. In the setting apart of ministers there is only one ser\'ice, entitled The I'orm and Manner of Ordaining and Consecrating Hishops and Ministers, according to the order of the Evangelical I^piscopal Church. The words, "Receive the IIol)' (ihost," etc., are omitted and the term "Minister" substituted for " Priest." The abbreviations are numerous. The book closes with the Articles of Religion, which are reduced from thirt)'-nine to sixteen. The book resembles the Proposed Pra)'er Hook of 1/86. The man at the head of the movement who brought this book into existence was the Rev. George Dashiell. He was a native of Maryland, and was ordained to the ministr) by Hishop White, in 1794. He was settled for a time at New Castle, Delaware, Shrewsbury and Chester, Mar}land, and finally, in 1804, became the Rector of St. Peter's Church, Haltimore. He opposed the election of the Rev. James Kemp to the Episcopate, and when he was consecrated, he made this a pretext for his %■', Prayer liook of 1S21. 157 secession, to form what he called the " 1^\ angelical ICpiscopal Church." Man)' of his conj^rej^ation followed him. anti he was joined b)- two cler^)iiien, who were Deacons. l*!\pected accession, however, did not follow, and ere lon^ the project vanished. Mr. Dashiell removed to Kentiick)-, and died there in 1852. , PRAYER BOOK OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. I • .>.M' Till-; Kcfornud Kpiscopal Church dates from a movenunt orj^ani/.i'd in the cit\- of New N'ork, on the second day of Ueceniher, 1S73, I))- members of the American ICpiscopal Church, who desired certain chanj^es in the Hook of Conmion Pra}er. There were j)resfnt ei^ht cler^N men and nineteen laxnien. The Jeathn^ {promoter of the cause was the Rt. Rev. George D. Cummins, D.l),, then the Assistant Bishop of Kentucky. The following is the DECLARATION OF rKINCIi'LKS OF THp: RFFOKMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH. AdoplCii DiUi-iiifi,')- 2d, jSjj. I. The Reformed Episcopal Church, holding "the faith once delivered unto the saints," declares its belief in the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments as the Word of God, and the sole Rule of Faith and Practice ; in the Creed "commonly called the Apostles' Creed;" in the Divine insti- tution of the Sacraments of Haptism and the Lord's Supper ; 158 I ■« i T II K B O K OK COMMON PRAYER op TBI Ixrfovmcti iEpisropal iTIjurci). AWIITKII, ANII Htrr KOIITII KOH I'HE, HY TIIK 8KOOWD- UKNKKAI. COrNrll- OK TIIK HAII» rHrilfll, 1I«LD IN VIIK CITY OK NKW YORK, IN THR MONTH OF MAY, 1874. PIULADKLPIIIA: Jambm a. Moobk, 1230 .« 1222 SansoM Stbsbt. 1874. '. (. Fae-siinili- of tlif tilU- pruii' <>(' tin- first I'ravcr linDk r)| tlu' Ktrmiiud lipiscoiuil Cliunli. Issmil at I'liila 164 Early Prayer Books. ' ' Our fellow Christians of other branches of Christ's Church, and all who love our Divine Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ in sincerity, are affection- ately invited to the Lord's Table." The words, "Let us pra) for the whole state of Christ's Church Militant here on earth," are changed by the omission oi "here on earth." The word "oblations" is omitted from this prayer. The expression, "all Christian rulers and especially the Rulers and Governors of these states," is changed to, "We beseech thee also, so to direct and dispose the hearts of all who are in authority," etc. The words, "all Bishops and other Pastors," become, "all Ministers of thy Gospel." The exhortation that follows is shortened. After the Confession, the Absolution is changed into a prayer, " us " being substituted for ' ' you . ' ' The passages quoted as the ' ' comfortable words ' ' are changed in their rendering, the King James' translation of Scripture being used. The manual acts are omitted from the Prayer of Consecration. In the Post Communion the Lord's Prayer is wanting, and the Gloria in Excelsis is placed be- fore the final prayers. The office concludes with four rubrics and a Note. The last rubric and the note read : Reformed Episcopal Prayer Book. lO; •[ /« iomiutting this Servii'<', fXi<-/i/ -tolu-n kntcling, the Ministrr iluul face t/ir pt'ople. Note, The act and praver of consi'iraliou do not t/iiur^i' t'u- nature of the elements, />ut merely set them apart for a holy ii.u : and the reception of them in a kneeling posture is n, . est, provided that the prayer /lei^inning loith " .-Vlmighty, everliving God," etc., to the end of the formula, he used. The Order for the Administration of Baptism to Adults is revised much in the same way as that for Infants. M- [M Reformed Episcopal Prayer Book. ir,; In the Order of Confirmation the following Preface is substituted : « Beloved, it is written that, when the Apostles at Jerusaltm had heard that Samaria had received the Word of Ciod, they sent unto them Peter and John, who when they .ere come, and h.id prayed for them, laid their hands on those who were baptized, in the name of the Lord Jesus: Also, in the same Scripture we read that St. Paul laid his hands upon certain disciples at Ephesus, after their baptism. In accordance, therefore, with apostolic custom, and the practice of the early Church, we have retained this rite of laying on of hands upon those who are baptized, in order that they may thus give further testimonj to their faith in Christ, and to their unchanged purpose to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking in his holy waya. of is of Then follows this question by the Bishop : Do ye here, in the presence of God, and of this congregation, solemnly profess repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ ? After the Blessing come this rubric and note : *\ Members of other Churches, nnitiiti^ -wilh this Chureh, need not he confirmed, except at their own rel 7 i4n » I r 1 Ji' I' ) J ^I; t'T' ^ {'4 1 i ^. y '- I* "i iiil i 'i>l ■ 1 . ) ■'-f 'i ^'. 'S ■f- ■: 1 II ■T 1 i6S Early Prayer Books. parties are pronounced " Husband and Wife," in- stead of " Man and Wife." In the Order for the Burial of the Dead, the first rubric is stricken out. Four passages of Scripture are added to the opening Sentences. In addition to the Lesson from the ICpistle to the Corintliians, there is an alternate Lesson from the eleventh chapter of St. John's Gospel. Then follows this rubric : «! Here may he sung a IFynin. and the Afinister may use llic follo'o- tug Prayer, or any other, extemporaneous or otherwise. The Prayer begins: "O God, whose days are without end," etc. The word "Catholic" is left out. At the grave the words recorded in St. Mark X. 14, may be used in case of a child, instead of Rev. xiv. 13, The versicles : Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. are omitted, and the longer form of the Lord's I'rayer is used. The Form of Ordaining Deacons, The Form of Ordaining Presbyters, The F'orm of Consecrating a Bishop, The Form for the Public Reception of Presbyters, The F"orm for the Installation of Pastors, Rcforuuti E(^iscof>al Pnxycv /look. \C)() and The I'orm for the Consecration or Dctlication of a Church or Chapel, are additions, a^ the\' are not found in the Proposed Hook of 17S6. On the other hand there are omissions. A Catechism, 'Ilu' Order for the Visitation of the Sick, The Communion of the Sick, A Form of Prajer for the X'isitation of Prisoners, Forms of Prajer tt) he used at Sea, A Form of Prayer and Thanksj^jivin^ to Ahiii<.jht\' God, for the inestimable blessings of Kelij^ious and Civil Libert)', A Form of Pra)'er and Thanks Zkntlkr, No. f©*^North Second St t^ft; Fac-siniilc of tlie title i)aKc of the first Moravian I'ravcr Book issued in the United States. Philadelphia, IHl.-i. Hxact size. \\ m 1>! fill "'A' i m i Mil .(■ I ' ' Moravian Prayer Books. 171 had been issued in 1808, added with its own title page and Preface as )'ou find it in the cop}' I send you, and an addition to the LJturg)' in the shape of Uoxoloj^ies for use at ordinations which did not appear in the 1801 book. The Mst of Mora\ian H)mn hooks given in Juhan's Dictionary of H}ni- nologv mentions the 1808 appendix of 200 h\mns, but does not bring out clearl)- the fact of an is iue of 1809, and ignores entire!)' American editions of the Moravian Liturgy and H\mns. It seems odd that a Church whose hymnology dates from the year 1501 should not figure with an American edition earlier than 18 1 3, but if it had not been for the war of 18 1 2, which prevented the importation of books from England to supply the pressing need, it would probably have been at a yet more recent date that the first edition would have appeared here." The Liturgy of the United Brethren consists chiefly of litanies and doxologies. In the edition of 18 13, the liturgical portion begins with The Church Litany. This is of considerable length, as it is printed upon six pages. The supplications include a great variet)' of subjects, and breathe a missionary spirit. One petition reads: "Bless our congregations gathered from the Negroes, Greenlanders, Indians, Hottentots and Esquimaux." A Do.xolog}- is appointed "to be used after the Church Litan)' on solemn occa- m M li "f 17: Early Prayer Books. sions." This is principally in the I-inguagc of Scripture and covers a page. After this we have* the Easter Morning Litany, which is to be said in the Church or the cemetery. As it illustrates how the Creed may be amplified, it is quoted in full: f ' I, ■! I believe in the One only God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, who created all things by Jesus Christ, and was in Christ, recon- ciling the world unto himself. I believe in God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world ; Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son ; Who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ ; Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light : having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. Cong. This I verily bcliii't'. Min. 1 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, be- cause thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so. Father ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. Father, glorify thy name. Coui^. Our FatJwr 70/iic/i art in heaven, etc. Min. I believe in the name of the only begotten Son of God, by whom are all things, and we through him ; I believe, that he was made flesh, and dwelt amongst us; and took on him the form of a servant ; By the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, was conceived of the Virgin Mary ; as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same ; was born of a woman ; Moravian Prayer Books. 173 And being found in fashion as a man, was tempted in ail points like as we are, yet without sin ; For he was the Lord, the Messenger of the covenant, whom we delight in. The Lord and his Spirit hatu sent him to pro- claim the acceptable year of the Lord ; He spoke that which he did know, and testified that which he had seen : as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God. Behold the Lamb of God ! which hath taken away the sin of the world, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried ; Went by the Spirit and preached unto the spirits in prison; The third day rose again from the dead, and with him many bodies of the saints which slept ; Ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the throne of the Father; whence he will come, in like manner as he was seen g<^ing into heaven. Cong. The Spirit and the bride of Christ, say, come ! Let ev'ry one that heareth, answer, come! Amen ! come. Lord Jesus ! come, we implore thee ; With longing hearts we now are waiting for thee ; Corre soon, O come ! Afin. The Lord will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God, to judge bjth the quick and the dead. This is my Lord, who redeemed me, a lost and undone human creature, purchased and gained me from all sin, from death, and from the power of the devil, Not with gold and silver, but with his holy precious blood, and with his innocent suffering and dying; To the end that I should be his own, and in his kingdom live under him, and serve him, in eternal righteousness, innocence and happiness ; So as he, being risen from the dead, liveth and reigneth, world without end. Ci'iig. This [ most certainly believe Afin. I believe in the Holy Ghost, who proceedeth from the Father, and whom our Lord Jesus Christ sent, after he went away, that he should abide with us forever ; That he should comfort us, as a mother comforteth her children ; ^«? '^\K%i "4 k ' i / iii ; ill ' t urn i !■ Ur m ^^1 174 Early Prayer Books. That he should help our infirmities and make intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered ; That he should bear witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God, and teach us to cry, Abba, Father. That he should shed abroad in our hearts the love of God, and make our bodies his holy temples ; And that he should work all in all, dividing to every man severally as he will. To hinc be glory in the Church, which is in Christ Jesus, the holy, universal Christian Church, in the communion of saints at all times, and from eternity to eternity ; Cong. A men. Mill. I believe, that by my own reason and strength I can not believe in Jesus Christ my Lord, or come to him ; But that the Holy Ghost calleth me by the gospel, enlighteneth me with his gifts, sanctifieth and preserveth me in the true faith ; Even as he calleth, gathereth, enlighteneth, and sanctifieth all Christendom on earth, which he keepeth by Jesus Christ in the only true faith ; In which Christian Church he forgiveth me and every believer all sin daily and abundantly. Cong. 77iis / (i.^sid "to be used on the great festivals of the Church, and on other special occasions." A Canticle of Praise is directed "to r Moravian Prayer Books. 1.79 be used on cla}s of national thanks^i\ inrr_ and on other occasions of praise." This Canticle is \vx)rtled maini)' in tlie lan^ua^e of the Bcucdicitc . Anionic tlie offices added are: Tlie Rite of Confirmation, The Laying of a Corner Stone, The Consecration of a Church or Chapel, and The Solemnization of Matrimony. Liturgical Services for the Church Seasons provide for Advent, Christmas Da)', I'^pipii- any, The Season of Lent, Kaster, V\'hitsun-day, Trinity Sunda)-, In Memor)- of the Mart}rs, "to be used on the Sunday nearest July 6th, The Memorial Da>' of the Martyrdom of John Huss; or, on the Sunday nearest November ist," Thanksgiving, A Day of Humiliation and Pra)'er, and Ascension Da}'. Under the heading of Communion Liturgies, are arranged ten services for various occasions through- out the year. These ten forms were added by vote of the Provincial Synod of iS88. The second edition of the H>mns and Liturgj- of the United Brethren was issued b}' Conrad Zentler, of Philadelphia, in 1819. In 1832, T. Ashniead & Co., of the same city, published another edition. Later publications of the book have, for the most part, been imprinted at Bethlehem. Pa. The early Moravian missionaries translated the oflfices of their Church for the use of the Indians with whom they labored. The Rev. David Zeis- I ,1 y-:,^ ri: ITs m m i m Mi i i .: ; >i i8o Early Prayer Book:, bcrgcr prepared a Spclliiif,' Hook for the use of the Christian Indians on the Miiskin^nim River, that contained the Creed and Litan)- in the Delaware language. It was printed b>- Henry Miller, of Philadelphia, in 1776, in a i6nio book of 113 pages. The Delaware and the I'Lnglish were arranged on alternate leaves. A second edition came from the press of Mar)- Cist, of Philadelphia, in 1806, but for some reason the liturgical part was omitted. A collection of Hymns with Liturg)- in the Dela- ware tongue, with the headings in English and Ger- man, was printed by Hcnr}' Sweitzer, of Philadelphia, in 1803, in a i2mo book of 358 pages. A second edition, revised aiid abridged by the Rev. Abraham Luckenbach, was printed at Bethlehem, Pa., in i8mo by J. & W. Held, in 1847. 't contains 305 pages. The Church Litanj' of the United Brethren in the language of the Cherokee Indians was printed b}- John F. Wheeler, at New Echota, in 1830. It is a little book of 12 pages in i6mo, and is exceedinglx' rare. The only copy known in this countrj' is in the Moravian Library at Bethlehem, Pa. Various editions of the Liturg)' and Hxmns of the United Brethren have appeared from- time to time in the German language, though the dates are recent. HI \-u i 111 "4 i ■I Ml ',1 h M ' ■i| 1 ■1 1 1 1 i ' : ■ i r 1 :l«: ff •■ ||; ■i. ■. l"'! ( . : ■ i j', ; T H E P S A L O F M S DAVID, \ WITH The ten COMMANDMENTS, CREED, LORD'S PRAYER, ic In Metre. ALSO, Thi catechism, confession op FAl^TH, LITURGY. &c. Tranflated from the DUTCH. For the Use of the Reformed Proteftant Dutch Church of the City of N E W - Y O R K. NEfF ' rORKi PrinteJ bv James PMitciR, .it the New Printing-Officc in JBiavtr-Stnet, uocclxvu. F;ic-siniili' ol' tlu- titli' p.'iK*-' <>t' the first I'ravcr I'ook of the Kerornied Ituteli Church in Aiiierre;i. Printed bv.Iiiines I'.-uker. of New York, in 1707. Size reiliieed. i :1J THE PRAYER BOOK OF THE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH. TlIK early Dutch settlers of New York retained for a miniber of )ears the manners, customs antl lanjTua^e of their native land. Hut tlie I^n<^Iish speakinj^ population that environed them ^rew more rapidi)' than they, and the Dutch language hej^an to decline. To adapt themselves to irresistible cir- cumstances these natives of Holland built, in 1769, what was known as the North Dutch Church on the corner of Fulton and Williams street, in New Y'ork City, for the express purpose of conducting services in the English language. At a meeting of the Con- sistory in July, 1763, it was suggested that the old Holland liturgy be translated, and steps were taken to this end. In 1764, type for the musical notes was ordered from Daniel Crommelin, of Amsterdam. In the nme year, F'rancis Hopkinson, Judge of Admiralty, a signer of the Declaration of Indc- 181 1 m i^l M i'i'. ■ i : ■ i3' Fac-simile of the litle iJMjre of the first MiiKUciioL Prayer Hook jirinU'il in the riiited States. Charleston, S. C, l.S,'!»>. Size reilueed. ! il '■ .H 'a 111 I Hi- !| n< ( 'i| { m :■ J^ hi iil M 77ft' Uui^ucnot Prayer Book. 189 appointed to make a translation. After much deliberation this was done, and certain additions were also supplied. The report as matle b\- the Committee on Sunda}-, October 23d, 1S36, reads as follows: To THE F"rench Protestant Chukch ok the City of Chaki-eston. The Committee on the Translation of the Liturgy, beg leave to Report the accompanying Book as the result of their efforts to accomplish the duty assigned to them. The volumes from which it has been chiefly compiled are two editions of " The Liturgy or M,iiih,t of CcUhratini:; Divhti' Si'fvice in the Churches of the Friiuipalily of XeuJiiUel a\ t9t 'hi In place of Rubrics interspersed throii^;h the book n 7'f General Directions has been prepared and placed at the com- mencement of the services. For the alterations and transpositions made in the Litnrpy, the Committee refer to the manuscript copy, in which it is l)flieved they are all noted. While the hope is cherished that the work now submitted, will be satisfactory to the Corporation, the Committee are fully sensible of their obligation to the members, for the patient con- fidence with which they have awaited its accomplishment. A variety of circumstances contributed to extend the time it occupied. Most of the Committee were engaged in business claiming necessarily a large portion of their time, and limiting their meetings to the summer months. The course of proceeding adopted by them was, in its nature slow, but such as the under- taking seemed to require. The translations were made by three of the members, Elias Horry, George W. Cross and Thos. S. Grimke. They were then submitted to the whole Committee at their meetings, compared with the original, and corrected line by line — with all the freedom of criticism, which the dignity and importance of the object justified — and which a friendly con- fidence, and a common interest in the object, rather invited than repressed. But the undertaking embraced much more than mere translation. Besides the adaptation of the services to another age and country, to our own times, state of society and insti- tutions, the Liturgy was found to be rich in the doctrines, thoughts and language of Scripture; and it became an obvious duty whenever this correspondence was discovered, to make the translation with very few exceptions in the language of our English Bible. Perpetual reference was conseqiAUtly necessary to the English Bible, frequently to versions of the Scriptures in other languages, and occasionally to other works. With these remarks, the Committee submit the result to the liberal judgment of the members of the Corporation, with an assurance that they have, at least, earnestly endeavoured to meet the expectations of those by whom the duty was entrusted to them. !i ! ll • i 1 i ! 1 i 11: ; lo: Early Pvaycr Inwka. The pleasure of presenting this work in print is Rreatly qualified l)y the reflection that two of our Committee, Messrs. Klias Horry and Thomas S. (irimke, who were deeply interested in its completion, are now numbered with the dead. We all remember their active zeal in the j^eneral concerns of the Church. Their colleajjues saw it more fully exemplified in the business particularly committed to them ; and state with satis- faction that the work had in fact, been accomplished, and a considerable part of it printed before their removal. The sur- viving members perform a grateful duty in recording here a testimonial of the cheerful labors of their departed friends; and especially of their valuable services in the criticism and the references to other works, and works in other languages which the undertaking involved. It is difficult on this occasion to repress the feeling of regret that they are not with us to participate in the ulterior measures for re-opening our Church for regular public worship. That we are now ready to enter upon arrangements for this desirable object is a matter of congratulation, not only to us, but to the descendants generally cf the Protestant French emigrants to this State. This church is the only remaining monument in our whole country, of the principles which brought our fathers to the new world. In every other place in our sister States, as well as in this, the Refugees long since yielded to the necessity of circumstances ; and unable from their dispersed condition, or the want of means to maintain their peculiar worship, united with other sects. Of the four churches established in our State by the Protestant exiles from France, three became merged in the Protestant Episcopal Churches in their vicinity, then supported out of the public funds. As soon as the language of the country was acquired, the transition from the one church to the other was natural and easy — for the French Reformed and the Protestant Episcopal Churches, although differing in their government and discipline, are closely allied in their principles and forms of worship. The French Church in Charleston has alone sus- tained its original and distinctive character. Here only may The Hii\:;ucuot Pnivir /umk. "'3 we worship and praise Clod according to the forms sanctinned by the wisdom and the piety of our ancestors, The Divine Head of the Church has kindly placed in our hands the meant of perpetuatini; this peculiar form of worship f.et thfse means be considered a Sacred Trust. Let this holy object lie ellectt-d Let the French Kefunees, who for liberty of conscience, braved the terrors of persecution at home, and all the difhculties of eminration to a wilderness abroad, have //- Janies S. Burgess, of Charleston. While the date on the title page is 1836, the date when it was " Kntered, according to act of Congress," is 1838. This book undoubtedly was the first American edition, as the one issued in 1853 has on the title page these words: "Second edition: Revised and Plnlarged." After the Table of Contents, we have the Preface, which is here quoted in full : PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. PUBLISHED IN 1713. The Churches in the Principality of Neuchatel and Valengin, began some years since to establish the Liturgy, which is now I I it m ! i 194 Early Prayer Books. U ' \l i IJ if I. C " n J •\ i. m w ^yy * presented to the public. In order that it might appear in a better state, it was deen^t^d advisable that some time should elapse before its publication. The resolution has at length been taken to prin* it, in conformity with the wish of many, who have desired that it should be made public. It is not necessary here to enlarge on the utility and antiquity of Liturgies, oi to explain how important it is, that the mode of celebrating divine service should be well regulated. None can doubt that St. PauTs maxim, "Let all things be done decently and in order," (n) is applicable to the worship of God in the religious assemblieL of Christians. This worship is of the greatest consequence in religion, because it consists chiefly in serving God, in adoring him, in giving him thanks, and in calling upon him. Hence it Is indispensable, that divine service should DC so performed, as to be most worthy of that infinite Being, and best adapted to raise men to him, and to fill them with reverence and love for his Supreme Majesty. The attainment, however, of this end is difficult, unless there be an established form of public worship. When the order of divine service is settled, it is celebrated as well by the Minister as by the People, in a manner more edifying, grave and decorous, than when it is entrusted to the discretion of the Clergy. The preservation of uniformity in worship, is another valuable consequence of Liturgies. And if they conform to the spirit of the Gospel they exert also a salutary influence in excluding from the Church practices and opinions inconsistent with the purity of Religion. These and some othet- considerations have satisfied the Pastors of the Churches of Neuchatel and of Valengin, that they should contribute to the edification of t/ii'ir JIix/cs, by settling the forms and order of their Liturgy, and by imitating, in this particular, the example of most Protestant Churches, and especially of the Churches of Sv.itzerland, whose Liturgies are all printed. That which is here given to the public, contains y?/',f/, the form of divine service for Sundays, and for week days, whe.o a ((»)■ I Kpis. Cor. Cli. xvi., v.; 40. TJie Huguenot Prayer Book. 195 I sermon is preached ; afterwards the prayers for divers occasions, whether before or after the sermon ; in the third plnce, the manner of celebrating divine service, morning and afternoon, when there is no preaching; in the last place, the frrmularies for the celebration of the sacraments, for the solemnization of matrimony, for the admission of catechumens, and for the reconciliation of penitents. ('/). To set forth here all the reflections which might be made on the different parts of this Liturgy, is unnecessary. It has been judged advisable, however, to say something on the objects proposed, and on the method which has been followed in its composition. This Liturgy has been formed, as far as practicable, from the Scriptures, and from ancient and modern Liturgies. The Scriptures, especially, have been consulted ; for as they are the sole rule of our faith, so are they the only perfect guide to the true mode of serving God. This course has been chiefly pur- sued in the Canticles for the ordinary Morning and Afternoon Service. They have been drawn, almost word for word, from the Sacred Volume, and especial care hath been taken, that they should embrace those excellent passages o: the New Testament, which relate to Jesus Christ, and our redemption. This has been thought the more necessary ; because hitherto, our Churches have not had, like other Protestant Churches, any Christian Canticles, and we have, therefore, sung only those of the Book of Psalms. (/'). It is, moreover, undeniable, that if the Jews praised God for the favor, which he had granted to their nation, and if they shewed forth his benefits in their songs, Christians are under still higher obligations to bless God, MIH i '^i {a). When this Liturgy was first piiblisheii, certain scandalous Sinners, who had been excluded from the tMiurch, were received a^iaiii into its peace ; hut this practice hath been abolished for reasons, which it is useless to mention : and the formulary only serves for individuals, at the meeting of the consistory, where it has been preserved. (/') Since the hrst etlition of this work, several canticles, written by difTeront authors, have become a part of public worship, and are sung on thecpnncipal solemnities, instead of the Psalms of David, which are reserved for ordinary occasions. ; !■ u i) IM )H 196 Early Prayer Books. through Jesus Christ, to celebrate the holy name of their Redeemer, to sing his praises, and to speak in their Hymns of all that he hath done for them, of bis coming into the world, of his sufferings, of his resurrection, of his ascension, of his last and glorious advent, and of the salvation which he hath purchased for them. {a). The Apostles do expressly command Christians to praise God our Father, through Jesus Christ his Son : and their writings abound with praises and thanksgivings, which ought to be without ceasing in the mouths and hearts of th^ faithful. Authors who wrote in the second century^ and on whom we may rely (/') inform us that the first Christians in their assemblies sang hymns to Jesus Christ as to a God, and that in the celebration of the Eucharist, God, the jather of all things was praised and glorified, through the Son and Holy Spirit. Much more might be said upon this subject, but the reader is referred to the preface, which is at the head of the Christian Canticles, lately introduced by the Church of Geneva into their worship. In the Canticles of this Liturgy are collected the principal passages of the New Testament, which can be em- bodied in the worship of Christians; and they have been interspersed among those of the old. These passages being very numerous, several Canticles have been composed, as wel'. for the ordinary service as for particular occasions. After the Scriptures, the best Liturgies, both ancient and modern, have been consulted. Several forrmlaries, previously adopted in the Churches of this country, have been retained, and in many respects a conformity has been observed to the order already established therein ; and from other Liturgies, especially the ancient, whatever appeared the most edifying has been selected. In matters of worship, the practice of the past ages of the Church is entitled to great consideration ; and it must be confessed that in the prayers of the Primitive Christians, their spirituality and simplicity are very remark- ((?). Rp. Kph. i., 3 ; and v., 19. Coloss. iii., 16. i Pet. i., 3. Apoc. i., 6, Sic. (/'). Pliny, the younger, in his Letter to the Emperor 'l.'aj;\n, (Epistle 97), Jnstin Martyr in his first Apology. l! It Tilt Huguenot Prayer Book. 197 ill able. Besides, who can doubt that whatever was done in those days, and had been established by the successors of the Apostles, did conform to the spirit of the Gospel, and ou(»ht to command the respect of all Christians, The customs of the Churches did indeed afterwards vary exceedingly Primi- tive simplicity was departed from, and Liturgies were burdened with many things, not merely useless, but even contrary to the purity of evangelical worship. This remark is applicable to such as have descended to us. It is, however, certain that the foundation and the essence of the ancient worship has been preserved in almost all Liturgies. If, therefore, whatever is peculiar to each Liturgy, and whatever was added from time to time, as ignorance, error and superstition prevailed in the Church, be laid aside, and only so much be retained, as ancient general usage sanctioned and all Liturgies agree in, we shall undoubtedly have the genuine form of primitive Christian worship. Such a proceeding would be also one of the best methods for the attainment of that uniformity which is so desirable for the peace and edification of the Church. Wa have aimed, in this Liturgy, at the utmost simplicity and perspicuity. So far from seeking, we have avoided the ornaments of langu?ge, affected emphasis in terms, preambles, periods over long, reasonings too extended, and figurative expressions, such excepted as being taken from the Scriptures, are clear to the readers of the sacred writings. We have en- deavored to express, in the most simple and natural manner, the sentiments and emotions with which we ought to be filled in the presence of God. The language of devotion, is the language cf the heart ; it is artless and affecting. The rever- ence due to the Divine Majesty, and the edification of the people, require this simplicity , and the Holy Scriptures teach us vhus to pray. The prayers and the praises found in the Sacred B^oks, especially in the Psalms, are only the emotions of the heari, which for the most part, have little connection. In the Lord's Prayer, that great model of Christian supplication, we also fii:d extreme simplicity with singular brevity. This brevity also has been the subject of very particular 198 Early Prayer Books. h-p attention. When Liturgies are too long, and the service is unreasonably extended, public worship is less frequented, and its very length may diminish attention and devotion. We have anxiously endeavored to avoid this, especially in the service for the week days. It is certain that religious exercises ought not to last long on such days; because they are days of business. Hence the ordinary service for these days has been so regulated as not to extend beyond twenty minutes, at the utmost, though rarely, not beyond half an hour. We have also judged it right to vary the formularies of prayer and praise : and to compose some for parf'cular occasions. This diversity serves to awaken attention, which is more easily relaxed, when the same things are continually heard. It is, moreover, peculiarly proper to direct and ani- mate the devotion of the people, on the most solemn occasions: nothing being more reasonable, than that our prayers should be adapted to the seasons and circumstances, in which we are actually placed. In the last place, this Liturgy is not so fixed, nor are we so restricted in it, that some changes may not be made either by retrenching or adding, as circumstances may require: as when we are called to leturn thanks to God for some particular benefit, or to avert his wrath in seasons of calamity. After these general reflections, it is deemed expedient to add some respecting the third part of this Liturgy, which comprises the ordinary service for the morning and afternoon. It has been our object to embrace in this service all the acts of d'vine worship. These are to confess our sins, to adore God, to praise him, to render him thanks, to consecrate ourselves to him, to call upon him, and to read his word. All these acts, to wit : confession, adoration, praise, self-dedication, and invocation, have not been comprehended in a single prayer ; but are set forth separately and distinctly, that all, even the most simple, may understand what they are doing, whilst engaged in public worship: that they may comprehend in what this worship consists and that they may be al^le to distinguish its several parts. For the same reason there is an interval U The Huguenot Prayer Book. 199 between each prayer and the word Amen closes each. These intervals serve to direct and fix the devotion of the people. Each person may during those moments, recollect himself, and lift up his heart to God either to thank him for some favor, or to ask some particular grace. They serve also to recall the absent, and to awaken attention, which would easily wander during a long prayer, in which all the acts of religious worship should be expressed in uninterrupted succession. But they would be more profitable if the people would answer Amen, at the end of each part of the service, a practice observed in the days of the Apostles; and of which we have incontestable proofs in the fourteenth chapter of First Epistle to the Corinthians, wherein St. Paul speaking of praying in an unknown tongue, says, "when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say. Amen, at thy giving of thanks?" This custom of repl) ing Amen is very ancient. God had commanded the people of Israel to answer Amen to the maledictions which were to be pronounced at the top of Mount Ebal.((/) It appears from the i6th Ch. of Chron. B. ist,(/') and from the end of the io6th Psalm, that the people replied Amen, in the intervals of prayer and praise; for v/e there read these words, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting, and let all the people say Amen." The same thing is seen in the eighth chapter of Nehemiah, 6. "And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God, and all the people answered, Amen, Amen, lifting up their hands." This was wisely ordered: this Amen signified that all the congregation assented to what was said in the Prayers and Canticles. In truth the people ought not to attend on divine service, merely as auditors and spectators, nor ought they merely to follow in thought, that which is uttered by the ministers of the Church ; but they also ought to speak on their part and at least to answer Amen, to all that is spoken in the name of the assembly. It is admitted that the ancient mode of celebrating service was by parts or %, '^.\ (((). Deut. Ch. xxvii, ; 11. (/'). Chron. Ch. xvi.; 36. — I's. Ch. cvi.; 48. 200 II ; -♦ » ' ii i^^ m ^ n I 1 1 ; ii, Early Prayer Books. intervals : and by antiphones, that is to say, responses. We find this by the words of the 147th Psalm: "Sing to the Lord, answering one to the other." In this manner were recited several Psalms of praise, as the 118, 134 and the 136th. The primitive Christians retained this practice in their worship, and especially in that excellent and admirable Liturgy, which they employed for the communion service. The Ministers (rnini( Sei-'ice for the Lord's Day.) The second lesson shall be taken from any part of the Old Testament from Genesis to Esther inclusive, being the Historical Books ; or from the Prophets of the Old Testament ; and the third lesson from the Gospels or Acts of the Apostles — being the Historical Books of the New Testament. In the Afternoon Service, the first lesson shall be taken out of iii I r! ■' I '< .^S ? , 7\ " If I >5 ■";h-U}fl I 2o6 Early Prayer Hooks. the Perceptive Books of the Old Testament from Job to Ecclesi- astes, and the sicond ovlX of the Epistles or the Apocalypse in the New Testament. On Holy Days, the lessons may be those in the Table. During the reading of the Ten Commandments, and the Summary of the Law, the Minister and people stand. During the reading of other Lessons of Scripture, the Minister stands and the people sit. On Holy Days, and other special occasions of Public Worship, occurring on week days, the services for the Lord's Day may be used instead of any of the other services, in the discretion of the Minister. • 1 i * ,i ■ \\ i ' 1 m ' > H ^^B ' The contents of this Liturgy are arranged in Parts and Sections as follows: PART i. Morning Service for the Lord's Day. Afternoon Service for the Lord's Day. PART 2. Morning Service for Week Days, with a Sermon. Services for Week Days, without a Sermon. A Service for the Afternoon. Service for Days of Pubhc HumiHation. Part 3. Section i. Prayers for Stated Occasions. Skction 2. Collects for Stated Occasions. SEC- TION 3. Occasional Prayers and Thanksgivings. Spxtion 4. Concluding Prayers. Section 5. Family Prayers. Part 4. Section i. The Liturgy of Bap- tism and Confirmation. SECTK3N 2. The Liturgy of the Holy Supper. Section 3. Service for Occasions of Catechetical Instructions. SECTION 4. The Liturgy of Marriage. Section 5. Service for the Burial of the Dead. Part 5. Canticles for the The Uu^ii^ucnot Prayer Innik. 207 Ordinary Service. Canticles for lloi) Days and for Particular Occasions. Nearly twenty )'ears later it was considered ex- pedient to revise the Litiir^) , and a Committee was api^ointed for this purpose. The report as pre- sented and accepted on the ninth da)' of Ma)', 1850, is worded as follows: TO THE FRENCH PROTESTANT CHURCH OF CHARLESTON., S. C. The Committee to whom was referred the revision of our Liturgies, and the printing of a new edition, have the pleasure of reporting — That they have performed, as well as they are able, the work assigned 'hem ; that the Second Edition of our Book of Liturgies has been printed, and is now ready to be bound for use. A copy, accompanying this report, is now submitted. The edition con- sists of seven hundred and fifty copies, the copy-right of which has been secured in ihe name of the Corporation. The Committee beg leave to state the principal changes which have been made in ihis edition. ist. All the prayers tiDving been revised and compared with the original, the translation has, in various instances been improved, as they hope. 2nd. The arrangement of the book has been somewhat altered ; the parts of the services being placed in the order in which they will ordinarily be used, and the Rubrics having been extended. 3rd. To the Morning Service has been added an Exhortation, consisting altogether of appropriate texts of Scripture, to follow the reading of the Ten Commandments, and the Summary of the Law. The idea is borrowed from the Liturgy of "The French Protestant Chi. rch of London," and the Exhortation taken from /'S; i' 2o8 Early Prayer Books. that Liturf^y, with little variation. A similar Exhortation has been added, in the same connection, to the service for Days of Humiliation. 4th. For the genera' Prayer in the Afternoon Service for the Lord's Day, we have substituted the prayer from the Week Day Service, at page 16 of the edition of 1836. It was deemed more full in matter, and preferable in style. But the old prayer is not lost to the book ; parts of it are very valuable, and of them two concluding prayers have been formed, and are added to Part Third of this edition. 5th. A Service for Days of Thanksgiving has been arranged to correspond in its general plan with the Service for Days of Humiliation. It is ror posed entirely of prayers in our fii3t edition, a portion being taken from the other services. 6th. The Committee have, in different parts of the book, but chiefly in the Service for Days of Humiliation, abbreviated the services, by leaving out words and short passages, where the fulness, or amplification of the original admitted of this course. But in no case has any subject, or idea, we think been omitted. 7th. A Prayer has been added to the Service for Infant Baptism, at the conclusion of the service, '^here is none in the original, and it has been customary for the Minister to conclude with an extempore pr; /er. 8th. A Service for the Baptism of Adults, has been added, there being none in our French editions of 1737 and 1772, nor in the English edition of 1836. This has been taken in part from T.iturgies now used in France, and in part from our Form for Infant Baptism. It is altogether selected. gth. Four new Canticles have been added, these being the 67th, looth, 103rd and 150th Psalms of David. loth. We have copied into this edition, as had been done into the foiiner, from the Book of Common Prayer of the Protestant Episcopal Church, the Service for the Burial of the Dead. In the old French Liturgies there are no services provided for Interment, in consequence of the legal enactments of that day, against public Protestant Burial. We are in possession of The Huguenot Prayer Book. 209 several Services for the Burial of the Dead, now used in the Protestant Churches of France; but they are all modern, and would require changes to adapt them to the usages of our country. Under these circumstances, a majority of the Com- mittee deemed it inexpedient to depart from the selection made for the edition of 1836. nth. With this edition is printed, in French and English, the Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches of France, adopted by the First National Synod held in Paris, in the year 1559. The translation is that made by the Committee of our Church, and printed in 1828. There is another translation in Quick's Synodicon. This Confession was published, with a Preface, in 1566. It was also signed and ratified in the National Synod at Rochelle, in 1571, (the year before the massacre of St. Bartholomew,) by Jane, Queen of Navarre; Henry, Prince of Berne; Henry de Bourbon, Prince of Conde ; Louis, Count of Nassau ; and Sir Gaspard de Colligni, Lord High Admiral of France. Of this Confession, according to Quick, there were three originals on parchment ; one kept at Geneva, one at Pau in Berne, and the third in the Archives of the City of Rochelle. In the work thus reported, we have had the aid first, of the Rev. C. W. Howard, and afterwards of the Rev. Geo. H. W. Petrie, our Pastors ; in addition to the counsel and co-operation of both in the revision. We are indebted to the former for the labour of writing out the corrections of the first edition in an interleaved copy ; and to the latter, for collating and preparing afterwards the whole work, in its proper order, for the printer, and superintending the printing, at considerable cost of time and labour. To both of these gentlemen, therefore, our thanks are justly due. Daniel Ravenel, Clittiyman. Charleston, 9th May, 1853. The Liturgy referred to in the above report, appeared in 1853, from the Steam Power Pre.ss of i r I ill 1 ':% M ; :! (.1 1/ nU Mil 4rl\ jf ; j|i I ■ii' ^8 ' 2IO Early Prayer Books. Walker and James, of Charleston, in a duodecimo volume of 226 pages. The book is in English except the last sixteen pages that contain in forty Articles, the Confession of Faith, made by common consent of the Reformed Churches of the Kingdom of France. There are two columns to the page, the one on the right being printed in English, and the one on the left in French. An octavo form of this Prayer Book wai issued in 1869, by Charles M. Cornweli, of 247 Pearl Street, New York City. On the reverse of the title page we read, "Reprint of the edition of 1836." The book is substantially the same as the first edition. The spacing of the words is better in 1869 than in 1836. The typographical execution, arrangement of headings, and the general printing of the 1869 book are more modern. This accounts for the fact that in the body of the work of 1836 there are 128 pages, while in that of 1869 there are 144 pages. A thorough collation reveals no changes in the text, except an occasional vari- ation in punctuation and spelling. m \ ■! imo [lish orty non lorn ige, anu ued earl the of as 1 is ical 2ral ^his ork 569 ials ari- !'■■ t I. i jiiij 1 •ii I'i It! , 1 If t-'-i 3 ^ i r i!> .;..,; ^j ,1; ;:. : 1 . 1 1 ii A' THK rrN-(STERIKG TIIK LOllirS SLiTEU; THE MAIUUACE SEUVICE; THE KUNERAI. SERVICE; MOUNINO ANDKVEMNtt PKAVEllS KOU FAMILIES; A rSAETER, FOR BESTOXSIVE RKADING; THE NICENE AXD ATHANASIAN CREEDS ; PSALMS AND nVMXS, AVITH TENES, FOR CONGREGATION- AL SINGING. ROCHESTER: r R 1 N T E I ) F (.) II S T . r E T E It ' S ( : II [I II f U UX LEE, MANN, & Co. Kac-siiiiili' of the title pajji' <>t' the first edition ot the Church Hook of .St. Peter's Church, Kochcstcr, .New York. Issued hy Lee, Maun iS: C :; , have left themselves upon record concerning the value of precomposed forms of devotion. Forty years ago Rev. Mr. Baird wro^e "Eutaxia," a plea for a liturgy, based on the argument that historically Presbyterianism has not ignored the use of pra)er books, as Calvin, Knox and other early repre- sentatives of that faith prepared liturgies. When the Presbyterians of Rochester, New York, organized a congregation in 1853, under the name of St. Peter's Church, they adopted an order, or form of worship, that was chiefly the work of Rev. Leonard W. Bacon, D.D. The book is a square i2mo. It is divided into two parts. The first part of thirty-six pages contains. An Order of Public Worship, and occasional Services. Morning Service begins with this note : _ ^ The congregation slam' during tlic Doxologies, nt the close of the first, and of the last ihiring,- dining the Salutation and Bene- diction ; during the saying of the Creed (-ohen it is used) : and during the Prayers. 211 r 'i ^m .:H' II 11 i; i *r .ii-' I 'n '■i i 1 1 { *. } ' *■ 1 Ik. 212 Early Prayer Books. The order of service is introduced by a Chant ending with the Gloria Patri. Then follow, Salu- tation in Scripture sentences, Invocation, Lord's Prayer, Psalter, Hymn, Ten Commandments, Con- fession and Prayer, Chant, Reading from the Scriptures, Apostles' Creed, Special Prayer, Hymn, and Benediction. The Afternoon or Evening Service is a shortened form of that given for the Morning. The next place is assigned to Order of Baptism of Children. This is the arrangement: Chant, Address to Parents, Prayer, Baptism, Chant, Special Prayer, Hymn and Sermon. The Order of the Baptism of Adults, is, Address to the Candidates, Apostles' Creed and Baptism. Order of Receiving Baptized Persons to the fellowship of the Church, consists of an Address, Benediction and Hymn. The Order of Administering the Lord's Supper is conducted as follows: Chant, Salutation, Invocation, Lesson from the Psalter, Hymn, Ten Command- ments, Confession and Prayer, Chant, Reading from the Scriptures, Apostles' Creed, Special Prayer, H}mn, The Blessing, The Breaking and Distribution of the Bread, The Giving of Thanks, The Distri- bution of the Wine,. Hymn and Benediction. At the end are given the words of Institution, as recorded by St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke and St. Paul, The Marriage Service is outlined thus: Presbyterian Prayer Books. 213 Chant, Reading of Scripture, Address at the dis- cretion of the Minister, Charge to Congregation, Questions to the Contracting Parties, Pra\er, Pledges of the Man and Woman, Prayer and Bene- diction. These are the words used at the reception of the ring: "It is the visible token of the most endearing of all earthly relations. It speaks of vows never to be recalled. It remains through life the silent witness of the fidelity with which those vows are fulfilled. Let it be the pledge and token of your faith, and the symbol of your mutual love." The Funeral Service is in this form: Chant, Salutation, Lord's Prayer, Lesson from the Psalter, Chant, Prayer, Reading of Scripture, Address, Prayer, Hymn, Benediction. At the grave there is a shortened form of the Committal Service. Two and a half pages are supplied with Morning and Evening Prayers for families. A note reads: "The following prayers are in chief part those composed by that eminent servant of God, John Calvin, and approved by the use of Christian families in the Reformed Churches of Europe, both at the present time and for many generations past. They are given here, not as being preferable to the free utterance of the petitions of the household by some suitable person but in order that when for any reason this is impracticable, the duty of family worship may by no means be neglected. The use of these prayers ought not to prevent the offering of such particular petitions as the special circumstances of the household may require. It is proper that the prayers should be preceded by the reading of a portion of Holy Scripture, I:. ! if m . if m A fi! a 14 F,arly Prayer Books. I ' i .s H] 111 ill ill and the singing of a hymn ; and that all present should audibly unite at the close in repeating the Lord's Prayer." Part II. contains the Psalter for responsive r(;ad- ing. This is not clivici- d into portions for the days c the month Bm iatc ''.^hr, Ci^h. lessons. These are drawn chiefly fro n ' ■ '' ilms, but there are also selections from other parts ' the Bible. In the last two lessons are the Gloria in Excelsis and the Te Dciim. After the Index, or Order of Arrangement, as it is called, we have on three and a half pages, the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds. A note is appended which states the Creeds are inserted ' ' for the interest they possess as historical documents." The Athanasian Creed is spoken of " as a standard of orthodoxy." After this we have Church Music, which con- sists of a large selection of Psalms and Hymns. Directions for the use of this Book, embody certain suggestions concerning congregational singing, made by Dr. Bacon. The use of this liturgy was received with favor. The present pastor, the Rev. Alfred J. Hutton, D.D., writes: "It is perhaps ten years since the evening service was modified. Nothing could induce the people, however, to give up or change their morning order. Forty years ago this Church was singular in this respect, and widely deemed semi- Episcopal. But Presbyterians are coming to know much better Prcsbyteria.i Prayer Books. :Ji5 flan ifcat. W« are now only singular ir the excellency of our 'Ai^x as compared with the mon.|){rel aiiairs that have been evtemponz«4 for so many of our Ch rches." Thi' Book has seen several issues. The edition of 1H64, piiblislted at Rochester by E. Darrow & Brother, is an octavo vohime of 204 pa^es, and is printed without the metrical Psalms and Hymns. The title is chanj^jed to, The Book of Worship. In nearly every [)art of the service changes have been made. The Psalter has been enlarged to 104 Lessons, made up exclusively of the Psalms. Sentences and Anthems for the Morn- ing Se/vice are grouped together. The Sentences are: I. Gloria. II. Sanctus. III. Angelic Hymn. IV. Revelation. V. Luke xi. 28. VI. From Psalm cxix. VII. From Psalm xix. VIII. From Psalm Ixxii. The Anthems are : I. Te Dciim. II. Vcnitc. III. Bonum est confiteri. IV. Malachi i. 11. The Anthems for the first part of the F2vening Service are: I. Gloria in Ex eel sis. II. Benedietus. III. De profundis. IV. Onemadinoduin. Those for the second part are: I. Benedie, anima uiea. II. Cantate Domino. III. Jubilate Deo. IV. Dens misereatur. In the Lord's Supper the Gloria in Exeelsis is introduced, and the Te Deiint is sung just before the Benediction. I % •-%■ 4 J. W: A m \: •(■ t* 2l6 Early Prayer Books. In the Marriage Service the words of tlie original edition used at the reception of the ring are omitted, and the h'ne, "With this ring I thee wed," etc., is restored , In the Order for the Burial of the Dead the ninetieth Psalm is appointed as the Anthem. The Office for the Ordination and Installment of Klders and Deacons is an addition, and is not found in the book of 1855. The F"amily Prayers are not reprinted. The greater part of the volume is occupied with the Psalter, which covers 167 out of the entire 204 pages. The translation is after the King James' version. The direction given is that i ' ' The lesson is selected by the minister at his discretion. But the lessons are so arranged that, if the minister prefer, the wliole Psalter may he read through in one year at the morning and evening service of the Lord's Day." f. In 1857 Charles Scribner, of New York, published a volume in duodecimo of 360 pages with this title: "A Book of Public Prayer, compiled from the Authorized formularies of Worship of the Presbyterian Church, as prepared by the re- formers Calvin, Knox, Bucer and others. With Supplementary F'orms." There is an Advertisement Presbyterian Prayer Books. 21 on two pages, and an Introduction on fifteen leaves. The concluding words of the Introduction read : "The present work is a compilation from the Liturgies which were prepared by Calvin, Knox, Bucer, and other Divines of the Reformed Church, and which have been adopted in the various branches of the Church on the continent of P-urope, and in Great Britain. The Liturgy of Calvin, being the original formulary from which all the others were draughted, is taken as the basis for the ordinary services of Divine Worship and the Administration of the Sacraments. Selections from other forms are appended to each of these Ofiices, for alternate use or occasional substitution. The Directory of Worship of the Presbyterian Church is quoted wherever appropriate, for the exhibition of the manner of performing these services ; and the more essential parts are given in full, designated by marks of quotation. A collection of Scriptural prayers, and of prayers from other sources, adapted to special occasions, concludes the work. The attempt has thus been made to place within the reach of the ministers and laity of the Presbyterian Church a complete arrangement of the various forms of worship instituted by her authority, for the proper discharge of the solemn duties of the sanctuary." -1 III 1 ' IBi 1 * \A The name of the writer of the Introduction or of the compiler of the book does not appear. The Order of Divine Service on the Morning of the Lord's Day consists of Invocation, The Law, Response, Invitation, Confession of Sin, Scripture sentences, Selection from the Psalms, Hymn, Read- ing of Holy Scripture, Prayer of Supplication and Thanksgiving, The Lord's Prajer, Hymn, Sermon, t\ 2l8 Early Prayer Hooks, I i If i f m ! ■ m ,' i w ( 1 ■B ft] If 1 Prayer of Intercession, Apostles' Creed, Hymn and Benediction. Otlier Forms for the Morning Service on the Lord's Day maybe used instead of that previ- ously j^iven. The Order of Divine Service on the Evening of the Lord's Day is arranged on the same general plan as that for the Morning. The Litany is appointed for the Evening. There are also Other Forms for the F2vening Service. The Manner of Celebrating the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is a long service on sixteen pages. This is followed by Other Forms for the Celebration of the Lord's Supper. These forms do not make use of the Sitrsitm corda, Prefaces, Ter Sanctiis and Gloria in Excelsis. The other oflfices of the book are, The Form of administering the Sacrament of Baptism, Other F'orms for administering the Sacrament of Baptism, The F^orm of administering the Sacrament of Baptism to adult persons, The Form for admission of Baptized Persons to the Table of the Lord, The Order of Service for a Day of Humiliation, Fasting and Prayer, The Order of Service for a Day of Thanksgiving, The Office for the Confirmation of Marriage, The Burial of the Dead, The F^orm of Public Excommunication, The Form of Public Repentance, The Form for ordaining Elders and Deacons, The F'orm for ordaining Ministers of the Word of God, The F"orm for the Installation of a m \i '^r'^'*T'''w t-n H , T (J M M ( TlIK AM' •>i',:t\l RJTK.' Aj: AMENriKi) !v THK "fiK r.' wtK OF ox PRAY1-: Pv, l> A1>M(S! sru.vTiv.'i ur SACUAMEM'S, ASlt tT I'.K.MON! KS OF Till', i'li ' l; 1 ■ , ; , r.Y TltK WKfTMINiSTKU MVINK6 . HulAt. C' >MM1-M..V '1? lO'l, Ann iM .vonj:'fr-;K>'i" with S'hf presbntcrian (Tluircli IV TUK IMTKD STATK.>«. Pin LA l»K LP in A: WILLIAM S. .-i ALFUVf) v yiTIKX, No. fin'i C l.-'uh Fac-siinilf nl' tlic title |);i,m )f the I'rcslixLcri.'iii I'riiycr H« k im blislu-d ;it I'liil!i(lul|)lii;i in 1 S()+. lixui't size. Presbyterian Prayer Books. 219 Pastor, and The Office for the Dedication of a Church. Thirty-three pages are assigned to Scriptural Prayeis, and a Comprehensive Prayer chiefly in the words of Scripture. Next are twenty-three petitions under the head of Sundrx' Occasional Prayers. The Collects are ninet)-five in number. A note in the Appendix sa)s : "The Collects here given are taken from the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, as revised in 1689 by the Royal Commissioners ap- pointed in the reign of William and Mary." The Appendix, on twelve pages, closes the book. The Rev. Charles W. Shields, D.D., of Princeton, has written much in favor of liturgies, and has pre- pared Presbyterians a book of service. It was published in 1864 by William S. & Alfred Martien, of Philadelphia. It is a thick i2mo volume of 825 pages. Of these, 637 pages are given to the Prajer Book, and 188 pagjs to " Liturgia Expurgata." It bears the title of, "The Book of Common Pravkr and administration of THE S.ACRAMENTS, and oth'^'r rites and ceremonies of the Church, as amended b\- the W'estminster Divines in the Rojal Commission of 1661, and in agreement with the Director)' for Public Worship of TllK PRKSinTKRlAN Ci[LRCH in the United States." On the reverse of the title page is # t i\ I' 1 1 11 'J, • > . ii. 220 Early Prayer Books. \ !- u If I' S i I i iS 'II ! ^if^i THE EMENDATION OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. By the Presbyterian Clergy, commissioned by King Charles the Second for the Revision and Alteration of the Book of Common Pray^'r at the Savoy Conference, in the year of our Lord, sixteen hundred and sixty-one. Thus have we * * * * drawn up our thoughts and desires in this weighty affair; wherein we have not the least thought of depraving or reproaching the Book of Common Prayer, but a sincere desire to contribute our endeavors towards the healing the distempers, and, as soon as may be, reconciling the minds of the brethren. * * * * And if the Lord shall graciously please to give a blessing to these our endeavors, we doubt not but the peace of the Church will thereby be settled, the hearts of ministers and people comforted and composed, and the great mercy of unity and stability bestowed upon us and our posterity after us. This is signed by ten ministers, headed by Anthony Tuckney, U.U. The Table of Contents fills a page, and after this is the Preface. It has been the wisdom of Presbyterian Churches from the most primitive times, and in all countries, to keep the mean between the extremes of too much strictness and too much license as to the particular form of divine worship, and the rites and ceremonies to be used therein ; insisting only upon those general rules which are plainly laid down in the word of God, and neither enjoining nor forbidding many laudable things which are in their nature indifferent and alterable, lest while striving for mere outward uniformity and decorum they should hinder their owti inward growth and spirituality, and sacrifice that liberty wherewith Christ hath made his people free. Presbyterian Prayer Books. 221 Accordingly we find that while the 'general practice of our Church, both in England and Scotland, has leaned toward a Directory rather than a Liturgy, yet the latter, as a further help to devotion, was often used, and only resisted and fore- gone, when in connection therewith such vain superstitions or questionable ceremonies, or burdensome statutes, were laid upon men's consciences as were too grievous to be borne. By what undue means and to what sorrowful ends the ancient liturgy contained in this Book of Common Prayer — notwith- standing the same had been lawfully revised by a Hoyal Com- mission of Presbyterian and other Clergy, with a view to its just reformation — came at length, without the pledged alter- ations, to be so rigorously imposed, has been long known to the world, and we care not here to remember. But inasmuch as the exceptions and emendations of those learned and godly divines, though not at that time fairly acted upon, are still upon record, and can be easily applied, and since, moreover, the difficulties and dar.gers which then beset them, no longer hinder us ir this land and age of greater light and freedom, it would seem but reasonable and just, that the book as they would have made it, or as nearly as may be, should be given to the inheritors of their faith and doctrine, as well for a memorial of their own steadfast orthodoxy and godliness, as for a model of such Public Worship, as shall be not only decent and orderly, but freed from much that was vain, erroneous and superstitious. "And albeit," as they said, "we have a high and honorable esteem of those godly and learned bishops and others, who were the first compilers of the public liturgy, and do look upon it as an excellent and worthy work, for that time, when the Church of England made her first step out of such a mist of popish ignorance and superstition, wherein it formerly was involved ; yet — considering that all human works do gradualiv arrive at their maturity and perfection, and this in particular, being a work of that nature, hath already admitted several emendations since the first compiling thereof — it cannot be thought any disparagement or derogation either to the work m M\ ! W ^'il ■M "(ft? \\ i|: II hi Ft Hi 222 Early Prayer Books. !i |! itself, or to the compilers of it, or to those who have hitherto used it, if after more than a hundred years since its first com- posure, (and more than two hundred years since its last revision) such further emendations be now made therein as may be judged necessary for satisfying the scruples of a multitude of sober persons, who cannot at all, or very hardly, comply with the use of it, as now it is, and may best suit with the present times, after so long an enjoyment of the glorious light of the Gospel, and so happy a reformation." And so little, on the other hand, ought it to be imagined, that our Directory for Public Worship — that production of an Assembly of Divines who, for learning, wisdom and godliness, are still the wonder of Christendom, and that the only safe general guide to the whole Church throughout its now diversi- fied condition — is to be either undervalued or hindered if it be occasionally combined with a Liturgy thus resumed, purified and amended by the very men who first framed our standards, and at length, in defence of the truth In them, suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake. Nor could the use of the book, or portions of it, in common with any sister Churches of like tradition and faith, be other than pleasing to those, in every communion, who are ready to rejo'ce at the many and great things in which Christians can agree as compared with the few and small things in which they differ. And, therefore, it is earnestly " noped that the whole will be received and examined by every true member of our Church, and every sincere Christian, with a meek, candid, and charitable frame of mind; without prejudice or prepossessions; seriously considering what Christianity is, and what the truths of the Gospel are; and earnestly beseeching Almighty God to accom- pany with his blessing every endeavor for promulgating them to T^ankind, in the clearest, plainest, most affecting and ni;'jv:,tir manner, fci the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord au>f S.ervice. A Form v>f Public Pra\ er and Humiliation, contains introductory sentences, a General Confession, proper psalms and lessons, and fourteen prayers, the latter "to be used as the occasion requires." This is followed by A Form of Public Pra)cr and Th.uiks- giving, which also consists of [proper psalms and lessons with twent)- prayers bearing upon the subject i (ill \i' i i 226 Early Prayer Books. of thankfulness. Five pages are given to Forms of Daily Prayer, "to be used in legislatures, in the army and navy, in schools and families, and other social occasions." Twenty-five pages are devoted to Various Prayers and Thanksgivings, "to be used as the occasion requires." The final grouping of prayers is under the head of Thanks- givings, where there are eighteen petitions. No Vhdination Service is provided. The Psalter follows the usual Prayer Book translation. After the 150th Psalm there is a title page worded: " LiTUKGlA Exi'URGATA, or The Prayer Bou . Amended according to The Presbyterian Revision of 1661, and historically and criticall}* reviewed by Charles W. Shields, U.D." On a separ I c page are given three quotations, the first from tl,-,' Preface of the First Prayer Book in 1549, the second from the Preface of the Presbyterian Revisers of 1661, and the third from the Preface to the Proposed Prayer Book of 1786. After these extracts we have the Advertisement. Tbis Bennk of Common Prayer is designed, and is believed to be fwted, ta^ promote the following olijects : To ser » as a memorial of those learned divines of the Westminister Assembly who as Presbyters and Presbyterians in the Church of England, vere, ii. 1645, the framers of the Prcsbytcriar Prayer Books. 227 Directory for Public Worship, and in 1661 the revisers of the Book of Common Prayer. 2. To furnish private members of the Church with a collection of solemn and decorous forms of devotion which have been used by the learned and pious in all af,'es, and, as here presented, are freed from the peculiarities that render other editions of the Prayer Book unserviceable. 3. To provide a manual of exiUiples and materials of divine service for the use of Pastors, Ministers, Theological Students, Chaplains, and others called to conduct public worship; and also, for the use of any congrv'^^'ations desiring to combine a Liturgy with the Directory, a service-book which, besides every other liturgical merit, has that of expressing the orthodoxy and resting upon the authority of the framers of the Wesminster Standards. 4. To increase, beyond our own communion, the spirit of catholicity and fraternity among such Churches of the Reform- ation as originally contributed to the formation of the Prayer Book, by restoring to more general use those ancient formulas which are their several production or common inheritance, and, next to the Holy Scriptures, the closest bond of their unity. The Supplementary Treatise of the Editor is designed to give the warrant, history, and analysis of all that the Revised Prayer Book contains. This historical and critical review is closely printed on 128 pages and abounds with foot notes. The trend of the argument may be antic- ipated by the headings to the eight rhapters, namely : The Origin of the Westminster Di- rectory for Public Worship, The I'resb^fcrian Re- vision of the Book of Common Prayer, The General Assembly's Revision of the Westminster Directory _, l^A .111 't-i m \ i m ' I '■ / j I 'f I ' 2j8 Early Prayer Books. Ministerial Neglects, and their Remedies, under the Directory, Congregational Neglects, and their Remedies, under the Directory, The Consistency of a Free Liturgy with the Directory, The Warrant for the Presb)terian Book of Common Prayer, The Historical Materials for the Presbyterian Book of Common Prayer, and The Historical and Critical Analysis of the Amended Presbyterian Prayer Book. There are four Appendices, printed on fifty-two pages They refer to the following: A Chrono- logical List of the Principal Liturgical and Historical Documents connected with the compilation and revision of the Prayer Book, and used in the preparation of this edition, The Presbyterian Ex- ceptions against the Book of Common Prayer in 1 66 1, with Notes tracing their previous and sub- sequent history, A General Index to the Historical Sources of the Ofifices in the Presbyterian Prayer Book, and A Tabular View of the Presbyterian Prayer Book as compared with the Episcopalian, Calvinistic, Lutheran, Mediaeval and Primitive Liturgies. ::■'«: Ml Hk .if ran 1 fi IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. .^ .>V // ^\^ 4^ 1.0 l.i IM IM ^ Uii |22 £ L£ 12.0 I' ii 1.25 1 ,4 |, .6 ^ 6" ► (^ V] ^;; ^: /^ ^V'^ 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation \ ^^ ^ •s? :\ \ 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716)S72-4503 ,v ^^^ Ux r i ; !l;i! ' n HYMN AND PRAYER-BOOK,. For the Ufe of fuch Lutheran Churches as ufe the Englifli Langungc. Colleclcdby JOHMC, KCN/.k, D. D. Senior of the Luiheran Cltrgy In the Staic of New-Vork. Coll. 3» l6. Ti;.iJiii:g a.:J adt.'ianijh::ig ou: amthsr in PjU/;/;St NEW.YORK;— PRiNTEB AKD Sold ar HURTiN AND COiMMARDINGER. No, 450, Pbarl-Strket. {With Privilege <»/Coi>y Riglit.J I'ac-similc t' Nfw York, in 1 T'.tf). lixact size. PRAYER BOOKS OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. Tut: first Prayer Book published in English in the United States for the use of Evangelical Lutheran congregations was doubtless the i6mo volume printed by Hurtin & Commardinger, of 450 Pearl Street, New York, in 1795. It is both a Hymn and Prayer Book, and was compiled by Rev. John C. Kunze, D.D., who on the title page is referred to as the ' ' Senior of the Lutheran Clergy in the State ai New York." The reasons for the publi- cation of the book are set forth in the Preface. The German Churches in America have always been en- deavoring to keep up their language, and have never neg- lected the proper means for this purpose. They have erected everywhere schools, and they catechise their children in German. These endeavors are founded neither in a con- tempt of the language prevailing in this part of the world, nor of the other Protestant religious societies, but in the nature of things. Parents arrive in this country without a competent knowledge of the English. They either find German 229 < ' M' r. i'' f ' '■■) t'l i i I ! 1 1 1 1 1 i' t 1 I 230 Early Prayer Books. churches established or they come in such numbers to a place as to be able to establish them. There is then no question about the language. But the entrance of any religious society is connected with an implicit engagement to be and remain a supporter of it. I know of no authority commissioned to dis- charge any one from this obligation, except the interference of conscientious scruples about the salubrity of the doctrine. Any other consideration that ever induced a person to break up the membership with a congregation, was a violation of honesty, for such membership is founded in a contract. From these two circumstauces, the use of the German language and the obligation spoken of, the Germans find no inconvenience in the most parts of the United States, where they have formed such congregational union. But in some parts a difficulty begins to appear, and this is in populous cities, where their number is small, and in some country districts, where their settlements are mixed with English people. Here the children of German parents, being not in the least aided by any German conversation in common life, and in some places not even enjoying an uninterrupted church service every Sunday, do not find the means supplied by the schools, which teach the German, sufficient to render the German church service useful to them. The result of this observation is not with us, that they must quit their connection, this would be a moral impossibility for the most of them. For they have, at their confirmation, entered the solemn promise of faithfulness as long as they find the doctrine consonant to Scripture: but that the use of the English in such places and congregations ought to be connected with the German, and this both in the church and school, as the French Huguenots do in all chief cities of Germany, with the French and the German. As this has been done already in some Lutheran congregations in New Jersey, and in this state, this little collection is intended to be offered to the evangelical brethren for their use in the above mentioned purposes, in case it meets their approbation. Most all of the hymns are translations from the German, and were used before in their churches. All except those in :h id id Liitlierau Prayer Books. 231 the appendix are taken from printed books, particularly the German Psalmody, printed in London, and reprinted at New York, by H. Gaine, 1756, with whicli many serious Kn^lish persons have been greatly delighted ; and from an excellent collection of the Moravian Brethren, printed in London, lySy In the appendix only I have taken the liberty to add a few of my own, and of the Rev. Messrs. Ernst's and Strebeck's, both translations and original compositions. The translation of the Liturgy, Catechism, and Order of Salvation is done by my worthy assistant in preaching, Mr. Strebeck, and the rest added by myself, except the Prayers, which are taken from Jos. Alleine's excellent little work, "An Alarm to Unconverted Sinners." It was the intention, likewise, to add the Augustan Confession, and Mr. Strebeck has actually translated it from the Latin. But a disinclination to swell the size of the book was at this time preponderating. It is, however, ready, and can, at the desire of any one who would not spare the expenses, be printed singly. May the adorable Lord and Master, whose Church has always been used and inclined to sing his praises and who inhabits the praises of his Israel, deign these endeavors of a portion of his blessings, that with this little book in the hand, and the contents in the heart, many souls, families and congregations may worship him in the beauty of holiness. J. C. KUNZE. Three hundred pages of the book are devoted to hymns arranged according to the order of the Ecclesiastical year. The LJturgy starts otit with a new numbering of the pages. Morning service begins with a hjmn, followed by a short Exhor- tation and Confession. The latter is expressed in the singular number. There is no Absolution. \i III In 1 ill fl 1 11 . >: ; : \ ^ 232 Early Prayer Books. i) f K u Mi; After a few vcrsicles, follow a pmjer, the reading of the Epistle, a hymn and sermon. After the sermon, is read the Universal Church-Prayer, which extends to over three pages. Instead of this the Litany may be used. This is placed among the metrical hymns, and is the same as the version found in the English Prayer Book. The Baptismal and Burial services are short, and in their structure resemble the Episcopal forms. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper does not seem to follow an}- ancient model, but has a uniqueness of its own. It opens with three questions put to the communi- cants in which they are directed to answer in the affirmative. Then follow Confession of Sin and Absolution. A long address or exhortation pre- cedes the consecration. The Gloria in Exaisis is not used, nor any of the Creeds, in this service. The next place is given to the P^pistles and Gospels on seventy-one pages. Luther's Catechism is printed on twelve pages. Then we have Funda- mental Questions, The Order of Salvation in sys- tematical connection, and The Christian Duties. A Short Account of the Christian Religion, is treated of in twelve divisions, printed on twent)'- one pages. A Short Account of the Lutheran Church is on ten pages. The Seven Penitential Psalms are followed b)' four long prayers for family Liitlieraii Prayer Books. 233 s use, and the end of the book is reached. In the total there are 463 pages. In the year 1868, the German Evangelical Lutheran Ministerium of I'ennsyhania and adjacent states, copyrighted the "Church Hook." It was printed by Sherman & Co., of Philadelphia, in duodecimo. The title page states that the volume is issued "By authority of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America." After ten pages of Tables the book begins with The Order of Morning Service. The words, "In the Name of the Lather," etc., are said b)' the Minister "standing before the altar." The In\i- tation to a Confession of Sins, the Versicles, Con- fession and Absolution, follow. Then is said or sung the Introit "for the Da)- or Season of the Church Year, or a general Introit." After the Kyrie, the Gloria in Exec/sis, the 7V' Dcuin, or "another hymn of Praise," is sung. Then is said by the Minister, ■im n Ml 'J'he Collect appointed for the Day or Season of the Church Year or one of the general or special Collects. A Versicle may precede the Collect if there is no Communion." U At the end of the Epistle for the Day, a Hallelu- jah with a Sentence is said or sung. The Sentences are arranged for Advent, Epiphany, Passion Week, 234 Early Prayer Books. W Pi If m i ■A Easter, I'entccost and the Suncla)'s afttr Trinity, Following the Gospel for the Da)', the response is made, "Praise be to Thee, O Christ." At this point the Apostles' or Nicene Creed is said or sung and always the latter Creed at the time of the Holy Communion. In both symbols the word "Catholic" is changed to "Christian." After a hymn is the sermon. The sermon ended, the Min- ister says, "The peace of God," etc., and while he goes to the altar the congregation sing, "Create in me a clean heart, O God," etc. If there be no Holy Communion a General Prayer with special supplications and intercessions may be said, or the Litany, the Suffrages, a selection from the general or special Collects, or "any other suitable pra\er." The remainder of the service consists of the Lord's Prayer, the Offerings of the Congregation, a Hymn, the Doxology and the Benediction. The Holy Communion has the second place in the book, following directly the Morning of^ce. The P^ucha- ristic rite begins with a hymn, after which the Minister says, "The Lord be with you." Then we have the Siirsinn Corda, the proper Preface, and the Tcr Sanctiis. An Exhortation is given to the communicants, and "then the Minister turning to the altar, and extending his hands over the bread and wine," says the Lord's Prayer and the words Lutheran Prayer Books. !33 of consecration. The A^a^niis Dei ended, the dis- tribution of the elements begins, " the communicants kneeling or standing at the altar." At the giving of the bread, the Minister sa}'s: "Take, eat, this is the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was gi\ en for )Ou ; may it strengthen and preserve )ou in the true faith unto everlasting life," and at the giving of the cup: "Take and drink, this is the Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for you and for many for the remission of sins ; maj' it strengthen and preserve }Ou in the true faith unto everlasting life." After all have communicated the Nunc dimittis is sung, a versicle said and a pra}'er, the doxolog\- sung, another versicle and the benediction. The Order of Evening Service begins with one of five Invitatories or a Psalm from the Selections. Tiien follow, Confession of sins, K)rie, the Absolution, t\\G Maj^ttificat, "or some other Canticle, Psalm or H)'mn of Praise," versicle, reading of the festival general or special Collects, one or more lessons of Scripture, the Apostles' Creed, Sermon, Psalm or H\'mn, Litan)', Suffrages, or selection of Collects, Lord's Prajer, Offering, hymn, doxology and bene- diction. Six pages are given to the Versicles, fiftx- four in number. The Introits and Collects are printed on fift\- III BM n Ww. lli 236 Early Prayer Hooks. if \ f \ A'- pages, and apply not only to the Sundays of the Christian year, and the days of Holy Week, but also to the Festival of the Reformation, a Day of Humiliation and Prayer, a Day of General or Special Thanksgiving, the Presentation of Christ, the Annunciation, the Visitation, Evangelists', Apostles' and Martyrs' Days, and St. Michael's Day. General and Special Collects, seventy-five in number on twenty-four pages, cover a large variety of subjects of devotion. General Prayers for morning or evening service, are divided into five sections, the first being the Litany, and the last The Bidding Prayer. The Augsburg Confession of Faith, on thirty- eight pages, is followed by The Small Catechism of Dr. Martin Luther, on twenty pages. The Canticles, four in number, may be sung in place of the Gloria in Excelsis if there be no Holy Communion, or instead of the Magnificat, A Selection of twenty-seven Psalms ends the Prayer Book. The Hymns in metre fill much space and are 588 in number. "The Church Book" has in the total 649 pages. The Liturgy of 1868 has been much enlarged and improved in the scope of its services by the publication of later editions. In " The Church ^^llll I Alt he rail Prayer Books. 2i7 Book" now in use there is a Treface, which is interesting as it gives the genesis of Lutheran forms. For this reason it is here repeated in full : Preface. Early in the period of the ^reat Reformation of the Sixteenth Century, the Lutheran Reformers be^jan to revise and purify the Service of the Church, as well as its Doctrines, and to introduce the language of the people in pulilic Worship Luther led the way in this work, in 1523, by his Treatises: " Of the Order of Divine Serviee in the Cont^rei^ation" and, later in the same year, his ''Form of the Moss und of Communion for the Chiireh at H'itten/ieri^." John Bugenhagen, chief Pastor at Wittenberg, also published ".in Order of Christian Muss, ns it is lield ot IVittenberi^, 1^24;" and in December of that year, Conrad Rupff, the Chapel Master of the Duke of Saxony, and especially his assistant and successor, John Walther, aided Luther in arranging Music for the service in German, and the whole chapel came from Torgau to take part in its intro- duction. In 1525, Doeber's Evnngelical Mass was introduced at Niirnberg, and the " Teutsch K'inlieniimht," at Strasburg. " IVie Order of GoTernment and Worship" for the Duchy of Prussia was issued in 1525; that for Brunswick, in 1528; that for Hamburg, in 1529; and, during the next few years, a large number of cities and countries in Germany issued their German Orders of Service. In 1533, three Orders of great importance appeared: that for Brandenberg-Niirnberg ; that for the city and jurisdiction of Wittenberg (which superseded the Orders personally issued by Luther and Bugenhagen, and was there- after used by them) ; and that for the whole of Electoral Saxony, in the Visitation Articles. In the multitude of these works, the directions for the Services of Worship were not entirely the same in every instance ; but, after a time, there appeared in Saxony, and throughout the countries North of it, the most generally accepted type of m i\\ n i. .?« Early Prayer Books. m ' I ] 1 ' 1 i 1 ] f i i u Lutheran Liturgies. After the death of Duke GenrRe, when the Reformation found place in the Duchy of Saxony, Justus Jonas prepared the (>>i/i-r of (!(>■; ,rni)iint >:u'ii/>, 1539. He was aided by Spalatin, Cruciger and Myconins, in con- sultation with all the Saxon theologians, This at once and permanently became a standard of Lutheran Service. To this class of Liturgies belong also those of Mecklenburg, Luneburg, Calenberg, and of many North German cities and states, in their successive editions, in the preparation of which Bugen- hagen, Melanchthon, Chemnitz, Andrea", Arndt, and other illustrious men, had part. These Lutheran Liturgies were not original works, created by the Reformers. They were chiefly Revisions of the Services in use in the Churches, only translated into the language of the people. Some changes were made. The Sermon was assigned a greatly increased importance, and the purity of doctrine was carefully considered and guarded. What the Reformers deemed contrary to the pure teaching of Holy Scripture they, of course, removed. Church-song took a new and higher place ; and here and there a few things were added, as the General Prayer and the Exhortation to Communicants at the Lord's Supper. But everything deemed pure and Scriptural was retained, and in the same order of parts; so that the whole outline and structure of the Services of the Western Church for a thousand years before the Reformation were preserved, and the continuity of the pure Service of the Ancient Church remained unbroken. The entire series of Introits, Collects, Epistles and Gospels retained in the Lutheran Service was completed, after some centuries of growth, in the reign and dominion of Charlemagne. Although differing somewhat from the Roman Missal, it was in use in Germany up to the time of the Reformation, and until set aside by the Council of Trent. Of the Sunday Collects, there are but few, if any, which have not been in continuous use for more than twelve hundred years. With some variations as to the days for which they are appointed, most of these beautiful Collects are now in use in the Lutheran Churches IH\ Lutheran Prayer Ih>oks. 239 IS of Germany, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, the United States, and wherever scattered throiij,'hout the world ; in the Church of England in all parts of the British Kmpire; in the Protestant Episcopal Church in this country; and in Latin in tlie Roman Catholic Churches. In the Providence of God, it was allotted to the Lutheran Church, first of all, to revise, purify, and translate the Church Service. This she did, not for herself alone, but for all the Protestant Christians who retain any part of the old Order of Worship. The Lutheran revision of the Communion Service, issued in many editions, in many states and cities, had been fully tested by more than twenty years of continuous use before the revision of the Service made by the Annlican Church, first issued in the Prayer Book of Edward VL, 1549. Between this first Prayer Book of the Church of England and the Lutheran Service, there is an extremely close agree- ment. The causes whence this resulted are clearly traceable. The Sarum, and other Anglican Missals, from which translations were made, agreed almost entirely with the Bamberg, Mainz, and other German Missals, all alike differing from the Homan use. Archbishop Cranmer, Primate of the Anglican Church, and head of the Commission which prepared the first English Prayer Book, was thoroughly familiar with the Lutheran Service, having spent a year and a half in Germany in conference with its theologians and Princes, and was on intimate terms with Osiander, while he and Brentz were at work preparing the Brandenburg-Niirnberg Order, in 1532. Two Lutheran Professors, called to the English Universities, took part in the formation of the English Book ; one of whom, Martin Bucer, with Melanchthon and others, had prepared the Revised Order of Cologne, 1543, translated into English in 1547, and largely followed by the framers of the Book of Edward VL Moreover, during the years from 1535 to 1549, there had been constantly- recurring embassies and conferences between the Anglican and Lutheran divines and rulers touching these matters, as well as unity of faith on the basis of the Augsburg Confession. It was natural, therefore, that the first and best Service ( -I n 240 Early Prayer Books. X M A .^1 H Book of the Church of England should closely resemble the Lutheran Service, and present but few divergencies from it. And should the Angelican Church, and her daughters, return to the use of the first Book of Edward VI., as many of her most learned and devout members have ever wished, there would be an almost entire harmony in the Orders of Worship between these two daughters of the Reformation. The Order of Servic; here presented is not new. Its newest portions of any consequence are as old as the time of the Reformation. In the order of its parts, and in the great body of its contents, it gives the pure Service of the Christian Church of the West, dating back to very early times. It embraces all the essentials of Worship from the establishment of the Christian Church on earth. It furnishes the forms in which the devotions of countless millions of believers have found expression. It can lay claim, as no other Order of Service now in use can, t' be the completest embodiment of the Common Service of the pure Christian Church of all ages, and may be tendered to all Christians who use a fixed Order, as the Service of the future as it has been of the past. This Service in the English language, and known as "The Common Service," has been prepared in compliance with the joint action of the three General Bodies with which most of the Lutheran Congregations using the English language are connected ; namely, The United Synod of the South, the General Synod, and the General Council. No personal tastes or private preferences have been allowed to govern in its formation. The aim has been to give the Lutheran Service in its fullest form as approved and arranged by the men whom God raised up to reform the Service as well as the doctrine and life of the Church, and whom He plenteously endowed for the purpose with the gifts of His Holy Spirit. The Rule prescribed by the three General Bodies aforesaid, according to which those charged with the preparation of this Service were to be guided, and by which all questions arising were to be decided, was: "The Common Consent of the Pure Lutheran Liturgies of the Sixteenth Century ; and, where there Lutheran Prayer Books. 241 is not an entire a^^reement, the Consent of the largest number of those of greatest weight." This Kule was adopted as the proper historic basis for such a work, and that on which alone there seemed to be a possibility of agreement. With remarkable unanimity, also, did the several committees of the General Bodies named come to the conclusion, after the fullest examination, that what is here presented is in accord with the Rule, and with the Books. Neverthekao, no Order of Service, however pure, ancient, or widely observed, can be made absolutely binding. The ordering of the Service of Worship has been placed by Christ in the liberty of the Church, guided by his Word and Spirit. No human traditions, rites, or ceremonies, instituted by man, aie essential to the true unity of the Church, or necessary to salvation, and hence may not be arbitrarily laid upon Congre- gations. On this point our Confessions are very clear: "We believe, teach and confess, that the Church of God of every place and every time, has the power, according to circumstances, to change such ceremonies in such manner as may be most useful and edifying;" and "we reject and condemn as wronp, when these ordinances of men are urged by force upon the Congregation of God as necessary." Yet, on the other hand, our Confessions are equally clear in affirming, that, "It is pleasing to us that, for the sake of unity and good order, universal rites be observed ; " and they further add: "We cheerfully maintain the old traditions made in the Church, for the sake of usefulness and tranquillity ; and our enemies falsely accuse us of abolishing good ordinances."* Our Reformers also practically showed the sincerity of this conviction by revising the ancient Services, purging them of the dangerous falsities which had crept into them, and in establishin;,, the Revised Order, with slight variations here and there, in every Lutheran land and city. While, therefore, these General Bodies have co-operated in ii ?it * See Augsburg Confession, Xn. vii. ; Apo/o>ry, Chap. iv. 33; viii. 38, 39; Formula of Concord, i. Chap. .x. 4 ; ii. Chap. .\. 27, i,l\>^ m- i 242 Early Prayer Books. M I' the preparation of "The Common Service," and have united in commending it to all Lutheran Congregations using the English language, they likewise agree in the statement, that it is not for them to impose any Order of Service upon Con- gregations, and that no such Order should be used, or its use insisted on, longer than it serves to edification. The aim has been to furnish the full Lutheran Service for all who wish to use it. But if, at any time or place, the use of the full Service is impracticable or undesired, it is not contrary to Lutheran principles or usage to follow a simpler form, in which only the principal parts of the Common Service, in their order, are retained. ' And yet, having thus ascertained, determined, and set forth, with such marked accord, what is the full Lutheran Service, as arranged and approved by the highest Lutheran authorities from the beginning, it is deemed reasonable to expect, and the most desirable thing to be done, for all Lutheran Congregations, as they find selves in condition so to do, to conform their public Worsi. ;iearly as possible to the Order which has come down u, iron. Ihe great Reformers, whose cause thej claim to represent. It was the widespread and commendable desire for greater unity and uniformity among our English churches that moved this work. To this end the three General Bodies named entered into joint action in the matter. From the beginning the move- ment was strongly approved, and contemplated with particular favor. And it would seem to be the proper outcome from these earnest endeavors, that all our Congregations, as far and as fast as they are prepared to use a settled Order of Service, should accept what thus comes to them with the highest sanction that can be given to any possible forms for the rendering of our Common Christian Worship. Beyond question, the Lutheran Service deserves to be placed alongside ot the Confession of Augsburg ; the one being the Central Service, as the other is the Central Confession, ot Protestant Christendom. Happy the day, when the One, Holy, Catholic, Christian Church shall unite in th-^ use of One jr ove- cular rom far of the for laced the n, oi One, One Lutheran Prayer Books. 243 Common Order of Public Worship, and join in One Confession of the one Lord, one F"aith, one Baptism, one God and Father of all, Who is above all, and through all, and in all. And to Him be all Adoration, Dominion, and Glory, world without end. The changes introduced into the "Church Hook" since the printing of the first edition are principall}' in the vva)^ of additions. Thus we have Karl)- Ser\ice or Matins, and Evening Service or Vespers, as well as the previously arranged order for morning and evening. Seventeen pages contain, Invitatories, Antiphoncs, Responsories and Versicles. These are adapted to Advent, Christmas, Epi' 'ian\-, the Passion Season, Easter, Ascension Da\', Whitsun- tide, the Festival of the Trinit}-, the Festi\al of the Reformation, a Da}- of Himiiliation and Pra\-er, the Festival of Church Dedication, the Commemo- ration of the Dead, and "for other times." The General Pravers have been increased from fi\e :"a) sections to ei- of the Passion of our Lord, as recorded by the Four luangelists, for the services of Moh" Week. First under Ord ers for i.i: m ') Pi i H ill! I.: ! ' '} h:l i 1 t , 11 y 4 4 ■ i .. 244 Early Prayer Books. Ministerial Acts, is the service of Holy Baptism, and secondly the Baptism of Adults. Six pages are devoted to the Order of Confirmation. A rubric states: "As a genernl rule no one is to be admitted to Confirmation at an earlier age than the fourteenth year, or ivtthout due under- standing of the meaning of the act," and another rubric reads : " 77/t' Seasons of Eastti and Pentecost hai'e been regarded by the Church from ancient times, as the most fitting for the adminis- tration of Confirmation, though it may be administered at any other time. The next order is that of Confession and Abso- lution. The first order is for Private Confession and Absolution and the second for Public. A rubric states that the "Confession and Absolution should be held on the day preceding the administration of the Lord's Supper, and all who propose to partake of the Sacrament should attend this service in con- formity of the usage of the Church." The authority referred to by this rubric is the Augsburg Confession. The introductory words of Article XXV., of that Confession read: Confession in our churches is not abolished ; for it is not usual to give the Body of the Lord, except to them that have been previously examined and absolved. And the people are Lutheran Piiycr Books. 245 most carefully taught concerning the faith and assurance of absolution, about which, before this time, there was profound silence. Our people are taught that they should highly prize the absolution, as being the voice of God, and pronounced by His command. The power of the Keys is commended, and we show what great consolation it brings to anxious consciences ; that God requires faith to believe such absolution as a voice sounding from Heaven, and that such faith in Christ truly obtains and receives the forgiveness of sins. In the Order for Private Confession and Abso- lution, the person is instructed to make "confession in the presence of the Minister," in these words: I confess before you, and before Almighty God, that I have greatly sinned against His holy commandments, in thoughts, words and deeds, and that I am by nature sinful and unclean, and deserve everlasting condemnation. On this account my heart is troubled. I sincerely lament that I have offended the Lord my God, and earnestly pray Him for Christ's sake graciously to forgive me, and by His Holy Spirit to create in me a new heart, according as I believe and trust in his word. And inasmuch as you have command from the Lord Jesus, as a Minister of the Church, to absolve all that are truly penitent, I entreat of you to instruct and comfort me out of God's Word, to declare unto me in the Name of Jesus Christ the forgiveness of my sins, and to admit me to the Sacrament of His Body and Blood for the strengthening of my faith, as I purpose, with the help of God, to amend and better my sinful life. There is an alternate form that may be used, which is shorter and less pronounced. The words used by the Minister as he gives the Absolution, are these : 246 Early Prayer Books. Almighty God, our heavenly Father, is merciful and gracious, and ready to forgive thee all thy sins, for the sake of His Son Jesus Christ, Who suffered and died for thee; therefore in His Name, in obedience to His command, and by virtue of His words: "Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them," I declare thee, being penitent, absolved and free from all thy sin .. They are forgiven, as abundantly and completely as Jesus Christ hath merited by His sufferings and death, and commanded to be preached by the Gospel throughout the world. Take to thyself, then, for thy comfort and peace, the assurance which I now give thee in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and believe without doubt that thy sins are for- given thee, in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. The peace of the Lord be with thee. The Order for Public Confession and Absolution is arranged with Hymn, Exhortation, Versicle, 51st or 32nd Psalm, Questions and Answers, General Confession, Absolution, Lord's Prayer, Collect for Peace, Versicle, Concluding Prayer and Benediction. In The Solemnization of Marriage, a rubric reads that " The Seasons of Advent and Lent, from of old, ha^ie been regarded by the Church as unsuitable times for Marriages." Another reads : ' ' When Marriage is solemnized in the Church a hymn of invocation of the Holy Ghost may be sung, and Psalm tsj, or 12S, may be sung or said, ending loith the Gloria Patri." Two rings may be used, the Minister saying, " Exciiange rings as a pledge and token of wedded love and troth." The Visitation of the Sick, on twent)'-eight pages, is a wide range of Exhortations, Lessons from Scripture, Sentences, Prayers, Versicles, Absolution, Psalms and Litanies. The Burial of the Dead is also a varied and elaborate service, occupying sixteen pages. It is made up of Versicles, Lessons, Prayers, H)mns, Antiphones, Responsories and Canticles. The other special services added to the " Church Book," are. The Ordination of Ministers, The Installation of a Pastor, Installation of a Church Council, The Laying of a Corner-Stone, The Con- secration of a Church and the Opening and Closing of Synods. The Hymns are increased to 650 in number, and the "Church Book" now in use has a total of 941 pages. m: I {H 1: , i h |i i THE PRAYER BOOKS OF THE GERMAN REFORMED CHURCH. About the year 1850 a Committee of twelve members, appointed by the Eastern and Western Synods of the German Reformed Church, pro- ceeded to compile a Liturgy. The compilers were representative men, including such names as those of Rev. Drs. Schaff, Zacharias, Heincr, Nevin, Gerhart and Harbaugh. The result of their labors appeared in 1858, in a volume issued by Lindsay & Blakiston, of Philadelphia. The book measures 8 by sV^ inches, and may be called a large duo- decimo or a small octavo. The title page reads: "A Liturgy: or, Oruer of Christian Worship. Prepared and published by the direction and for the use of The Germ.an Reformed Church in the United States of America. Philadelphia: Lindsa}- & Blakiston, 1858." The reverse of the title page states that the book was stereotyped by J. Pagan, and printed by C. Sherman & Son. 348 L I T U E G Y: o», ORDER OF CHRISTIAN WORSHIP. PKKrAKF.D AND rU»U.SII£D BV TIIK DIKEtTlON AND TOR TIIK CSK or ^hf (fnrmiin "^hformtb Cburth I M THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. PniLADELPniA: LINDSAY & BLAKISTON. 1858. Fao-simik- ol" the title pa^ie ut the first I.itiiryry ot tlie Ciernian Kclbriiifd Cluircli ill Anierica. I'uhlisluMl in I'liila(ltli)liia in 1 STiM. Size rt'iliu'eil. I m i /.■if t.. M KJIJ? m i I Genua PI Reformed Prayer Books. f49 The first page is occupied with the Advertisement. This Liturgy appears under the direction of the Synod of the German Reformed Church, as heinp prepared and published by a Committee appointed and clothed with full powers by it for that purpose. To guard against all mistake, however, it is proper to state that the Synod has not yet given to the work, in any way, its ecclesiastical sanction or approbation. It carries with it no authority, in such form, for the Churches; — nothing to make the use of it of binding obligation, in any direction. It is only a Provisional Lilunry, put forth for the purpose of meeting and satisfying, if possible, what is believed to be a growing want of the Reformed Church. No wish whatever is felt to have it brought into use, in any quarter soever, or farther, than the use of it may be really called for and desired. Years may be required to settle the question of its ultimate adoption, as an authoritative standard of worship; and the interest involved in this question is so great, that none should object to have years allowed, if necessary, for its proper determination. Philadelphia, October, 1857. One page is given to a Calendar of the Principal Festival Days for a Period of Ten Years, and another to the Table of Contents. The book properly begins under the caption of Christian Worship, which consists of a large number of selections of passages of Scripture. These are ar- ranged under different headings, such as Confession and Absolution, Profession of Faith, Reading of the Holy Scriptures, Preaching, Prayer, Praise, The Holy Sacraments, and Benediction. These r. ;, ii flit i II H , 1 jj. , : ^ • ! 1 1^ : ? 1 ji !50 Early Prayer Books. selections of Scripture cover seven and a half pajjes. Under IVimitivc I'orms, are, The Apostles* Creed, The Nicene Creed, The Athanasian Creed, the Lord's Pra>'er, the lifajrNificat, Bciudictiis, Nunc dimittis, Trisajrion, the Gloria Patri, Gloria in Excclsis, and Tc Deinn. The next place is given to The Litany, which is stated to be "on the basis of ancient Latin litanies." The Ten Command- ments and The Benedictions follow. Three and a half pages are devoted to a Tabic of Scripture Lessons for the Church Year. These are grouped together under four divisions, for the Christmas, Easter, Pentecostal, and Church or Trinity Seasons. A considerable portion of the book, extending to ninety-four and a half pages, is assigned to Scripture Lessons and Collects. In the order the Gospels come first, the Epistles second and the Collects last. Some of the Collects are the same as in the Prayer Book of the American Episcopal Church, but in most cases they have been drawn from other sources. Lent is observed and a note before the Gospel for Palm Sunday reads : ' ' During the Holy Week, there should be Divine Service ei'ery liiiv : in which case, the entire gospel history of Christ's Passion and Death should lie read." These weekly services are evidently intended to be made up by the minister, as the only days of Holy German Ri formed Pravir In>oks. 251 Week provitlcd with (losjjcls, l^pistli's aiul Collects arc Good I'rida)- and T'astcr Kvc. Attacluil to the service for St. Stephen's Day is this note: " 7'//<- f't-stiviil of St. Sti-f'-six pages arc assigned to P'amil)- Praxers, arranged in two series, accorchng to the days of th'j week. A Guide to Private Devotion, contained on six pages, closes the Pra}'er Hook. A title page comes next, bearing the words: " A Selection of Hjmns for Public and Private Worship." Ihese are 104 in number. The book has a total paging of 408 leaves. The Advertisement of this book says, " It is only a Provisional Liturgy.'' It never went be)ond this, for it was not adopted by the German Reformed Church, and the original edition is now out of print. Many and long were the discussions over it, ending in a compromise. The Order of Worship was re- vised and liberty given to use this or another book known as the Directory of Worship. The difference is described by the Rev. Dr. Charles G. Fisher, who sa}'s that the former is "an altar book," and the latter, " a pulpit book." He also writes that "the Order of Worship still lives and is as much used as ever, while the Directory of Worship is used only by a few." The present Order of Worship ciiffers from the first in some changes in the arrangement of the contents, the use of one order of service for 26o Early Prayer Books. the Lord's Day instead of four, the omission of the hymns in metre and rubrical alterations. In their leading features the books are the same. i-v isl- Nil l;i " ( A i^ (ffi ■! f Tin-: S U N 1) A Y S !•: 11 V 1 C J'] OF TKK METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHLPCIl, sot; TIT. EDITED BY T. 0. SUMMERS, D.D. Knsl)\u'nr, ifcnii.: PUBLISHED BY A. IL liEDFORD, FOU THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CFfrnCH, SOLTIf. 1867. Kac-siniile ol the title pajre of The Sniulay Service of the Methodist Hpiseopal Church, South. Pulilished by A. H. Kedford, of Nashville, Tenn., in 18(57. Exact size. a THE SUNDAY SERVICE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH. To a limited extent the Methodists of the United States use a ritual, chiefly in their Ordination, Sacramental, Marriage and Burial Services. John Wesley approved of liturgical forms, and through his "Sunday Service for the Methodists of North America," gave his adherents the opportunity to accept a book of ritual. It is not known why his efforts did not meet with success. That he had the sympathy in this movement of a portion of the Methodist fold is seen at a later day in the reproduction, with some changes, of his Sunday Service Book. This was published at Nashville, Tenn., in 1867, by A. H. Redford, for the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. The circumstances that called the book out, and some of the alterations that were made in it, are indicated in the 261 Hf. .' i I i ^' if « ill I .Mil »f 'ii 1 1 n 1 1 M ff '>i m 26: Earl)' Prayer Books. Prkkacb. This edition of the Sunday Service is pul>lished by order of the General Conference of the Methodist Hlpiscopal Church, South, at its session in New Orleans, May 2d, 1866. It is a reprint of the second edition of the Prayer Book printed on Mr. Wesley's press in 1786 — except in the following: The Psalms (c, xcviii,, Ixvii.,) and Benediction are taken from the authorized version of the Enjjlish Bible, as being preferable to the old version : they are printed without abridgment and without the Gloria Patri. The Epistles and Gospels are also printed according to the authorized version, from which in several instances, perhaps for the better, Mr, Wesley's book varies. For the sake of uniformity, the recension of the Lord's Prayer in the Discipline and Catechisms has been adopted. The clause in the Creed, "He descended into hell," has been removed, as it was omitted in the Creed in the Office of Baptism, in the Prayer Book of 1786, and has not since b^en inserted in that place, or in the Creed as contained in the various Catechisms of our Communion, as it was not in the original Creeds of the Greek and Latin Churches; and the Third Article of the Anglican Confession, which asserts it, was omitted by Mr. Wesley when he abridged the Thir -"ine Articles for in- sertion in the Prayer Book — it being equivocal in its import, some interpreting it of the wrath of God, due for sin, which Christ bore in his soul ; some, of the place of torment ; some, of a fabulous place called lAmbus Palntin ; some, of paradise, the place of disembodied saints; some, of the state of the dead; and others, of the grave. The clause "holy Catholic Church," being retained in the Creed as found in the Catechisms, but exchanged for "the Church of God" in the Office of Baptism, is retained, with a rubric allowing the use of the latter. In the Prayer for all "Conditions of Men," the word 'Catholic " is exchanged for "universal," as in the Litany. In the Prayers for Rulers, some necessary changes have been Methodist /:/>tS(0/>(i/ Prnvcr /u>ol. J^M m.ide, which need nt)t be specified in this place; and in a few instances the lannua^e has been modernized, '..c "prosperity" and "fear" have been substituted for "wealth" and "dread," to avoid ambi^juity. A Table of Psalms for every Hay in the Calendar would have been inserted with the other Tables, had it not been rendered impracticable by Mr. Wesley's omission not t)nly of whole I'salms, but, in many cases, single verses; and it was thouKht inexpedient to reprint the Psalter, as it is in the old and inferior translation, and would unduly swell the work — not to say, that it is divided into portions for a A/Z/v, not a Siiitt/iiy Service. This part of the Service is therefore left to the discretion of the Minister. Great attention has been given to the punctuation, which is very defective in Mr. Wesley's and many other editions of the Liturgy. The alterations and omissions have been made with the sanction of the Bishops — the General Conference having given no instructions in the premises — Bishop McTyeire, in particular, being present, has favored the editor with his valuable counsels and approbation. It would be improper to issue this edition of the Prayer Book without inserting Mr. Wesley's original Preface — which is as follows: 'A -J M G''n m m \\ it 1^ H ■ill ■.•,j '■11 [As this Preface is quoted in the description given of the "Sunday Service for the Methodists of North America," it is needless to repeat it.] It will be seen that this abridgment of the English Liturgy was made by Mr. Wesley for the "Societies in America," before the Methodist Episcopal Church was organized by his authority in December, 1784. The Sunday Service is reprinted for "any congregation that may choose to use it;" but is not, like the Ordination, Sacra- '.!^ "( ;i n m 264 Early Prayer Books. mental, Marriage, and Burial Services, (which were at first bound up with the former,) made obligatory. Thos. O. Summers. Publishing House of the M. E. Church, South. February 13, 1867. The Sunday Service ends on the 125th page. The Form of Receiving Members into the Church extends to the next two and a half pages. The rest of the book, covering 58 pages, is devoted to the General Rules and Articles of Religion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. The first thing is the Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper. This differs in many respects from the office in the Wesley book of 1784. The Ante- Communion service, the Prayer for the whole state of Christ's Church Militant here on earth, the "com- fortable words," the Sursiim Corda, and all the proper Prefaces, are omitted. At the end is this rubric : ., "N. B. If the Elder be straitened for time, he may omit any part of the service except the prayer of consecration." Numerous alterations also mark the Of!ice of Public Baptism of Infants. The pray^*- beginning "Almighty and immortal God," the words from the tenth chapter of the Gospel of St. Mark, the sign of the cross in baptism, the receptive sentences, m% - Mctliodist Episcopal Prayer Book. 265 ' ' We receive this child into the congregation of Christ's flock," etc., the declaration, "Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren," etc., and the prayer beginning, "We yield thee hearty thanks," etc., are omitted. The rubric before baptism is changed so that the minister can use the water by sprinkling, pouring or immersion. After the administration of the rite the direction is to " close with extempo- raneous devotions and the Lord's Prayer." Adult Baptism is treated to the same omissions. In the Form of Solemnization of Matrimony the three reasons given for which marriage was ordained, are cut out. Also the personal pledges, "I, M, take thee, N," and the entire service after the Blessing, are wanting. The use of the ring with the formula beginning, "With this ring I thee wed," is dis- cretionary. In the order for the Burial of the Dead, another translation of the 90th Psalm is given, and without the Gloria Patri. The com- mittal service, which is not in the Wesley book of 1784, is restored. In the three ordination services John Wesley, in his revised Prayer Book, used the the word " Superintendant " and never the term "Bishop." The former designation disappears from the "Sunday Service of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, South," and everywhere in its place we read "Bishop." A leading Minister of this t"H • ' ! \% i t , ^li / ' \s\ " i li.iii i } if- t i 266 Early Prayer Books. denomination justifies the chano^e, on the ground that with Methodists the word "Bishop" refers to an Office, and not to an Order. The last nine pages of the book record the Articles of Religion. These are twenty-five in number, that is one more than in the former Service. The one added is the xxiii., entitled, Of the Rulers of the United States of America. iii':'!: n §»( §nieusta af Sr 1819, Cftoertebbaf 9. §. Zl^omanber oi^ tp. SBiefelgven. QtettTotpperab upplago. Oi 1877. Kao-similc of the title piiRe of the first Swedish I'rayer Hook issued in the United States. I'riiited in Chiea^o •" 1N77. Uxact size. THE PRAYER BOOK OF THE SWEDISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. The first effort to publish a Prayer Book in the United States in the language of Sweden, met with a disaster, as the plates were destroyed in the great fire at Chicago, in 187 1. The effort was renewed, and later, in 1877, the book appeared from the Chicago press of Engberg & Hjlmberg. The work differs from the national Prayer Book of Sweden in certain changes, omissions and additions made by two clergymen, J. H. Thomander and P. Wiesel- gren, whose names appear on the title page. There is a short Preface, which translated reads: Notwithstanding its great and widely known excellencies the Prayer Book of i8ig troubled many consciences and called forth many desires foi a closer correspondence between Holy Scripture and our evangelical confession. Several teachers and members of the Church have united in the present attempt to accomplish the most modest of these desires. The purpose has been to here give a Prayer Book that will not in any possi- ble way contradict true doctrine, and not contain a single Psalm 267 i ' ■!'■* i|]a 268 Early Prayer Books, or stanza more or less than can be found in the adopted Book. Some kind of certainty might be demanded for the boldness to make changes in the work of men of universal fame. When two names are placed on the title page, such has be .n done in order to comply in some degree to such necessity. The first one named is alone responsible for what he has added and changed. It may be considered as too much or too little. To change one or another fallacious word, when it concerns evangelical doctrine, may not be regarded as arrogant by those who aspire to no claim of rulership. God grant that something may hereby be accomplished for the building up of his Church. \U In several particulars this Prayer Book differs from the national Liturgy of Sweden. The forms for Morning and Evening Prayer have been shortened. In the Creeds and elsewhere in the book the word "Christian" has been substituted for the word " Catholic." The rubrics for High Mass have been omitted and the Gradual placed after the Creed instead of before. Also in the Holy Communion there is a changed form of the Absolution. In the prayer of consecration the manual acts are not retained. The series of Benedictions of an altar, font, bell, organ, etc., have been omitted with the exception of the prayer providing for the conse- cration of a cemetery. There are verbal changes in the Office of Baptism. In Confirmation the in- troductory instruction is wanting, and the questions addressed to the candidates increased to six. In the Funeral Service the body of the office and the • The Swedish Lutheran Prayer Book. 269 rubrics have been revised, and no altar service is provided. In the Ordination of Priests, the rubrics differ and the first one is left out. Also the prayer of consecration is changed. The wording has been altered in the form for the Installation of a Minister. How a Bishop shall be Consecrated, is wholly omitted. In the Consecration of a Church, the prayers are altered, and the word "Bishop" gives place to the "Chairman of the Conference." The Communion of the Sick, is revised both in rubrics and wording, and the Churching of Women, reduced more than half its previous length. Christian In- struction in Prayer is entirely omitted. The fifth chapter on Public Confession is changed and is without the Introits and Kyrie eleison. The sixth chapter on Private Confession is modified in lan- guage. There is a new form entitled. The Ban or Exclusion from the Congregation. Another new office, unknown to the Liturgy of 18 19, is called Receiving members into the Church. This requires an endorsement of the Augberg Confession and Luther's small Catechism. Another edition of the Swedish Prayer Book was issued by the Lutheran Augustana Book Concern at Rock Island about 1880. Also P^nander & Boh- mans, of Chicago, imprinted an edition in 1885, and Engberg & Holmberg, in 1886. SWEDENBORGIAN PRAYER BOOKS. i ■i^M \i >i Emanuel Sweden borg died at London in 1772. Sixteen years later, that is in 1788, the first Liturgy of his followers in England, appeared. It was printed and published by Mr. Robert Hindmarsh, of London, in an i8mo book of 1 1 1 pages. The title page reads, "The Order of Worship or Forms of Pr.wer for the New Church signified by the New Jerusalem in the Revelation ; together with the Forms for the administration of Baptism and the Holy Supper." It contains a Calendar with proper lessons for the chief feast and fast days of the Christian year. The third edition of the book was published in 1790. The first American issue of this Liturgy was imprinted by Samuel and John Adams, at Baltimore, in 1792. It is a narrow duodecimo, and is admirably printed. The Prayer Book proper is on 84 pages, and the Hymns and Spiritual Songs, by the Rev. Joseph Proud, fill the 270 ^ T ir 2 L I T U R G Y o V r u r. NEW C II U R C II, S I G x\ I F 1 i; D I! Y The New Jcrullilcm in the Revelation. T O G I. T H E R W I 1 H f The Foiiiv? toi' t'le Adirini'lhafion of BAPTISM AND Tjri: HOLY SUPPER: AND . ' A CATECHISM A-r the USE of the N£/r CHURCH. i ALSO, H Y M N S 1 A S D 1 SriRITUAL SONGS, By the- Rev. Mi. JOSEPH f'ROUD, MiV.ifter of the K;:v,' Church. 'i ii i: f- (ju K T H Ed I J- 1 OS. Au! I:c lla! J:t u;.:n the Thrm p,\K lUdJ, I n A L T f M R E: I'RiXTr.n ANJj Sold rv Samlil' and ToH3r ApAMS, in MAK.^.EX-SlHEiiT. I 792, oiik i Fac- siiiiik' ol" tlu- title p.'iKi- of the first Swi-dcnliorni.-iii I'ravcr 1! piiblisluil ill tlK- liiitcd States. I'riiited in 1 7'.»1' l)y Samuel and John Adams, of I'.altimore. Ivxact size. m :1^ ';:4 V ^' ■ rt r il II % Sii'i-ihnhori^ian Prayer /u'oks. 271 rest of the book, to the nunibcr of 258 pages. Like many early publications, the printing; abounds in capitalization. While the title page says it is "The Fourth Edition, " this means that the counting began with the first issue of the Liturgy in I ondon in 1788. Then begins the Preface. It is written in the Revelation, " I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth ; for the former Heaven and the former Earth were passed away. And I saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of Heaven, prepared as a Hride adorned for her Husband." By these words is not meant that the visible Heavens and habitable Earth shall be dissolved, and a New Heaven and New Earth created, and that the holy City Jerusalem will descend upon the New Earth, according to the literal Construction; but by the New Heaven and the New Earth is meant a New Church both in Heaven and on Earth; and by the New Jerusalem descending from God out of Heaven, is signified the heavenly Doctrine of that Church, revealed by the Lord himself. This likewise is what is signified by the Second Coming of the Lord, which consisteth, not in a personal Appearance upon the Earth, but in the Revelation of the internal or spiritual Sense of the Holy Word, whereby the human Mind is now capable of seeing and understanding the spiritual Truths therein contained in a rational Manner. The Doctrines contained in the following Form of Prayer are the Doctrines of the Aevi Church, being taken from the Theological Writings of the Hon. Emanuel Swedenborg, and when impartially and attentively examined, will be found in Agreement with the genuine Truth of the Holy Scripture or Word of God. It is not however, expected that this Form of Prayer should be considered as perfect or complete, much less is it intended as the only one proper for the New Church, 212 Early Pniycy Hooks, \\ 4 \Vi ■'.' it bein(4 only .idapted to IHh present Infant State of that Church, and designed to assist those who are desirous of worshipping; the Lord Jesus Christ as the Only God of Heaven and Earth. There will, no Doubt, be a Variety of Forms o! Worship in the New C'hurch, according to the different States and Complexions of Mankind; and this Variety, so far from being any Evil, will rather tend to the Harmony and Perfection of the whole. But then in all these differences the two Essentials and Universals of the New Church must ever prevail, which are, I. That God is One both in Essence and in Person, in whom is a Divine Trinity, consisting of Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and that the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is that God. H. That in order to Salvation, Man must live a life accord- ing to the Ten Commandments, by shunning Evils as Sins against God. These two Essentials and Universals of Doctrine enter into every Particular of the New Church, as the very Life and Soul thereof. So that the various Modes of worshipping the Lord in this or that Society, whilst influenced and governed by these leading Truths, will have no other Effect than for the better: F""or thus Unity will be produced from Variety, and out of many Societies the Lord will form one Church. The Doctrines of the Old Church by no Means agree with the Heavenly Doctrines of the New Church, as is evident from a Comparison of the two Essentials of each. The two Essentials of the Old Church are as follows: I. That there are Three Persons in the Godhead, or in other Words, that there are Three Gods. H. That Man is saved by Justification by Faith alone.* And these Essentials or Universals of Doctrine like- wise enter into every Particular of the Old Church, as the very Life and Soul thereof, every Idea, both in Doctrine and in Worship, being constantly influenced thereby. It is for this Reason, and on this Ground that the Members of the New Jerusalem Church, who meet together in the Great East ♦The Rom.in Catholics do not separate Kaith from Charity, in the same Manner as the Protestants do ; but still the Difference between iheni consists more in Words than in Substance. Swi'(/ift/>(>txiitti Prnvcr Hooks. 273 Cheap, London, and in otht-r I'arts of th** Kingdom, cannot in Conscience join in any of the Forms of Worship now in ns»- in the Old Church ; for there a Trinity of Persons is worsliipped. there the Lord antl Saviour Jesus Christ is not imniciliately approached as the Only God of Heaven and Earth and yet there is no other Clod but Him, for He and the Father arr One, yea One Person, altogether like Soul and Hody in Man. Let it not therefore be accounted a Matter of small Importance, whether we worship tlod in Three Persons, or in On»! Person : It is of infinite Moment that we conceive a true Idea of the Object of Worship, seeing; that all Conjunction with Clod is effected by a good Life according to the Idea of him in the Mind or Under- standing. By the Old Church is meant the present Christian Church (so called) as existing both among Roman Catholics and Protestants, together with all the various Sects and Parties, of every De- scription or Denomination, that dissent from them, and yet retain the Doctrine of a Trinity of Persons in the Godhead, and separate the Humanity of the Lord from his Divinity. All these have no other Idea of a Trinity of Persons than of Three distinct Gods, as may appear evident to any one who attentively examines the Matter. They indeed say, that the Three Persons are but one God ; but the Lip-Confession of One God does not, neither can it extirpate the Idea rooted in the Mind of Three. For who thinks otherwise, or can think otherwise, that from the customary Form of Faith prays, " 'J'/int Hod the luillwr, for the Soke of the Son, uumld send the Holy Spirit.'" Is not this praying to God the Father as to one God, and for the Sake of the Son as another God, and concerning the Holy Spirit as a Third God ? Whence it evidently appears, that notwith- standing any one may imagine, and even assert that Three Divine Persons constitute but One God, yet he actually forms to himself in his Idea, the Picture of Three distinct Gods, whensoever he so prays. The same Form of Prayer also divides the Lord as it were into two Persons, by separating his Humanity from his Divinity ; for when Man prays in such a Manner, he then only thinks of K'V;j. ■'■1' 274 Early Prayer Books. \ I.' the Humanity of the Lord, and not at the same Time of his Divinity, x'his is plain from the Signification of the Words, ^\for ilie Sake of the Son," which mean for the Sake of his Humanity, that suffered the Death of the Cross. They who divide God into Three Persons, and adhere to these Wo'-'^s of the Athanasian Creed, " There is one Person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the J/oiy Ghost ; and also to these words, ' ' 77ie Father is God, the Son 's God, and the Holy Ghost is God," cannot make One God of Three Persons: They can indeed say that they are One God, but they cannot think so. In like Manner, they uho think of the Divinity of the Lord from Eternity as of a Second Person of the Divinity, and of his Humanity in Time as of the Hu- manity of another Man, cannot but suppose that the Lord consists of 'i wo Persons, notwithstanding it \z asserted in the Athanasian Creed, that his Divinity and Humanity are One Person, united like Soul and Body. For if, as they say, Jesus Christ was as to his Divinity as a separate Person before all worlds ; and if the Humanity which he assumed in Time, was also a new Person, born of the Virgin Mary ; and again, if his Divinity and Humanity are still separate, as they errone- ously assert ; then it is plain, that they form to themselves an Idea of the Lord as of t7o > Persons, which, by a certain Kind of confused Union, called the hypostatic Union, are blended together into what they call the second Person in the Trinity — such are the false Reasonings in the Christian Church concerning the Person of the Lord ; when yet it ought to be the fundamental Constituent of all Doctrine, that God is One both in Esse.ice and Person, that the Lord Jesus Christ is that One God, and that his Divine Humanity is the sole Object of all Adoration. From what has been said, it is plain, that the Faith of the present or Old Church assumes two Faces, the one internal, and the other external. The internal Face is formed from the mental Perception of Three Gods, and the external from the oral Confession of One God ; thus they are at Variance with each other, so that the External is not acknowledged by the Internal, nor is the Internal acknowledged by the External, rience arises a confused Idea in the Minds of Men concerning Matters of Salvation, for which no Remedy can be found, while it is a prevailing Maxim, that the Understanding must not dare to examine its Faith, but must submit in blind Obedience to its irrational Dictates. But the Case is widely difterent, when the One God Jesus Christ, in whom is a Divine Trinity, is directly approached and worshipped : Then the Perception of the Mind and the Confession of the Mouth mutually regard each other as one : Then also the received Dogma, that the Father was alienated from Mankind, and that his Wrath was appeased by the Satisfaction which the Son made by atoning Blood, is found to be a mere Spectre of the Night, which vanisheth at the Light of the Morning. Every Person of enlightened Reason may know that God is One, and that there can be no other but Him. lie may also know *hat God is essential Love and essential Wisdom, or that he is Goodness itself and Truth itself; and that the selfsame God as to Divine Truth, which is the Word, came down from Heaven, and assumed a Humanity in order to remove the Hells, and consequently to remove Damnation from Man ; that he effected this by Combats and Victories over the Devil, that is, over all the Hells, which at that Time infested and spiritually destroyed every Man coming into the world ; and that afterwards he fully Glorified his Humanity, by uniting in It Divine Truth with Divine Good, and thus returning to the P'ather from whom he came forth. When these Things are rationally perceived, then will that Saying in John be understood, " The Word was rvith God, and God ions the Word; and the Word became /''lesh" Chap. i. I, 14. And likewise this, " I came forth from the Father, and am come into the World ; again / lem'e the Wor/d, and go to the Father." Chap. xvi. 28. Hence also it is evident, that without the Lord's coming into the World, no P^esh could be saved, and that they are saved who believe in Him, and live a good Life. This is the Frontispiece of the Faith of the New Church. And by this Faith united with Charity, or a Life according to the Commandments, Conjunction with the Lord is eflected, which is Salvation and eternal Life. 2-]6 Early Prayer Books. PI As the Worship of every Church ought to be according to its Understanding of the Word, it is considered as highly necessary that the principal Doctrines of the New Church should be plainly avowed in its Form of Prayer. For this Reason a few Alterations have been made in the presrent Edition, in order to make the Whole, not only more strictly consistent with the genuine Sense of the holy V/ord, but also more fully characteristic cf this new Dispensation of Divine Truth. The Lord's Prayer and i'en Commandments are strictly rendered according to the original Greek and Hebrew, whereby the Correspondences in each particular Word may be more clearly discerned, and the Conjunction between their spiritual and natural Senses more fully effected. In the former Editions, at the End of each Commandment, a Response was directed to be made by the Congregation : But on considering that such a Practice is an Interruption to the Solemnity of that Part of the Service, it has been deemed proper by a General Conference of the New Church, to discontinue in future the Responses at the End of each Commandment, and only to make Use of one after the Tenth. It may be necessary here to observe, that the New Church, considering those Books only to be genuine Books of the Word, which contain the Internal Sense, and thereby treat of the Lord alone, and of the most holy Things of Heaven and the Church, has accordingly introducerl them into her Service as stated Les- sons for the Day, in the Order marked in the Calendar. These canonical Books, or Books of Divine Authority, are the follow- ing, viz., in the Old Testament, the five Books of Moses, called Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy ; the Book of Joshua, the Book of Judges, the two Books of Samuel, the two Books of Kings, the Psalms of David, the Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi : Am^ in the New Testament, the four Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, and the Reve- lation. The other Books, which have not the Divine internal Sense, as well as those which have an internal Sense, but not mn Swcdeuborgian Prayer Books. 277 in the Series, are nevertheless useful in their Place, so far as they inculcate the great Doctrine of the Lord, and the Doctrine of Charity. In the Forms for the Administration of Baptism, it was also unanimously agreed, that in order to open the Gates of the New Jerusalem as wide as possible the only Conditions of Admission by Baptisin be an Acknowledgment of the two Essentials of the New Church, which are therefore inserted in the two Forms of Baptism instead of the Creed. Let it also be observed, that Baptism by Sprinkling, and not Immersion, is adopted by the New Church as being most convenient, although the latter Mode is not at all condemned. It is sufficient to pour or sprinkle Water on the Forehead, as the Forehead corresponds to the Interiors of Man ; and the Sprinkling of Water thereon is significative of internal Regeneration. The New Church considers it unnecessary to have God- fathers and God-mothers in Baptism, as it is by no Means an Essential Part of that Institution, but may in some Cases operate as a Check upon the Baptizing of Infants. Moreover, we are taught in the holy Scriptures to call no Man Father in the spiritual Sense of that Word; "for o.ie is oui Father which is in Heaven." Matt, xxiii. 9. The Lord alone is the Father of all who are regenerated, or born again and the Church, or Doctrine drawn from the Word, is 'heir Mother. Therefore in this Sense no other ought to be i'cknowledged as our God-fatlier but the Lord ; and no other as our God-motlier but the Word, and the New-Church, which is the y.amb's Wife, Rev. xix. 7, 9. Chap. xxi. 2, g. The third Edition of the New-Jerusalem Church Liturgy, Ac, printed in the Year 1790, oy Mr. Rober. Hindmarsh, No. 32, Clerkenwell, London, is calculated for the Kingdom of Great Britain only ; but the Promoters of this Copy thereof (with a few Alterations) hope that this very eAcellent little Book is now fitted both for public and social Worship throughout the United States. W e are of the Opinion that this Form of Prayer is dra wn i :li •J 2/8 Early Prayer Books. i'l from the Holy Word, and is adjusted to preserve the Doctrines of the New Church in their Purity — and it is at the same Time a powerful Guard against the Introduction of any Heresy. It is cpected that the Use of a proper Formula, in Public Worship, has a- tendency to implant in the Minds of Children and young People, true Ideas of the One Object of Divine Adoration, to familiarize them with the Word of God and his holy Commandments ; and thus to lay the Foundation of their future spiritual Life on Christ alone, who is the Rock of Ages. Some Members of the Old Church say, that there is such a Gift, or Spirit of Prayer bestowed by the Holy Ghost on true Christians, as enables them to address Heaven on all Occasions copiously and suitably, in unpremeditated Words of their own, which they think ought not to be restrained by appointing Forms of Prayer, even for the public Use of Con- gregations. However, this Opinion is discountenanced even by the Rev. Mr. JOHN CALVIN ; for he wrote to the Protector of England under Edw. VI. in these words: "As to a Form of Prayer and of Ecclesiastical Rites, I highly approve that it should be certain ; from which it may not be lawful for any Minister to depart — as well in Consideration of the Weak- ness and Ignorance of some, as that it may more plainly appear, how our Churches agree among themselves — and lastly, that a Stop may be put to the Giddiness of those who affect Novelties." We find Forms of Prayer presented on several Occasions in the Law of Moses, Num. vi. 22, 23. Deut. xxi. 7. xxvi. 13. The Psalms of DAVID is a whole Book of Forms. The Jewish Synagogue used a Form, Luke xi. 2. Nay, at the very Time when the Gift of inspired Prayer was common, there is a strong Appearance in the iv. Chap, of the Acts, that the Apostles and their Followers used a Form then set down : For how else could they ' ' Lift up tJieir Voices and say unth one Accord" as Verse 24 assures us they did? Hence it may be presumed that extemporary Prayer is a modern Idea. It is equally said, "I will pray with the Spirit, and I will sing Swcdcnborgian Prayer Books. 279 with the Spirit." Without Scruple, at public and social Worship, all use Psalms and Hymns; which undoubtedly are Forms of human Composition. Reader. — The Promoters of this Edition were induced thereto on a Belief that the Lord Jesus Christ is Father, Son and Holy Spirit; that on the Consummation of the Old Church, He de- parted from it, and takes up His Abode in the New Church- On this Consideration we do most earnestly recommend the Theological Writings of Baron EMAN. SWEDENBORG, be- lieving that he was divinely inspired to write for the Use of the New Jerusalem Church. April 10, I792.' ■■% ?« h e a e le le is After the Preface fourteen pages are given to the Calendar. This contains the Psalms and Lessons for certain Festivals, and also for every day of the year. The Psalter is not printed in the book, but read from the Bible, the number of the Psalm., being designated in the Table. Morning Service begins with this rubric : " The Worship opens with one or more Verses of the following Glorification for the Lord's Second Advent, to lie read by the Minister, all standing." There are thirteen selections from Scripture, made chiefly from the books of Isaiah, Daniel and Revelation. The congregation is then addressed in these words : We are taught by the Lord in his holy Word, to assemble ourselves together, to confess our manifold Evils, both actual a' A. i jii i i n 5H 1 'f Jl 28o Early Prayer Books. and hereditary, to render Thanks for the great Mercies we have received at his Hands, to celebrate and glorify his Divine Humanity, to hear his most holy Word, and to pray for his Divine Assistance, that we may be enabled to amend our Ways, and in future live to his Glory and the Good of our Neighbor. Let us, therefore, lift up our Hearts with one Consent to the Throne of Mercy, while we worship Jehovah God in his Glorified Humanity. While all kneel the Minister says a prayer of Acknowledgement and Confession. At the end the people join him in saying the Lord's Prayer, the wording of which is stated to be " according to the original Greek." This is the version: * : > Our Father who art in the Heavens ; Hallowed be thy Name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy Will be done, as in Heaven, so also upon Earth. Give us this Day our daily Bread. And forgive us our Debts, as we also forgive our Debtors. And lead us not into Temptation, but deliver us from Evil : For thine is the Kingdom, and the Power and the Glory, for Ages. Amen. i) s: This is followed by a prayer for a blessing on the reading of the holy Word said by the Minister. The Ten Commandments are next recited, the congre- gation making a single response at the end. An Exhortation concerning the teachings of the Ten Commandments is given by the Minister. The first lesson is read from the Old Testament, after which this Doxology is repeated : Szveneuborgtau Prayer Books. 28 T Minister. To Jesus Christ be Glory and Dominion forever and ever. I\o/^h\ For he is Jehovah of Hosts, and in Him alone dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. After a Psalm or Hymn a prayer is offered for the prosperity of the New Church : Adorable Lord Jesus, who in these latter Days hast been graciously pleased to manifest thyself a second Time unto the Children of Men, in the Power and Glory of thy holy Word, by revealing the spiritual and celestial Senses thereof, wherein thou hast thy most immediate Residence, and by the Light of which proceeding from thy Divine Humanity, we are enabled through Mercy to approach thee alone as our Father and our God, our Creator, Redeemer, and Regenerator; we pray for the Prosperity of thy New Jerusalem Church, now descended from thee out of Heaven. Dissipate, we beseech thee, the thick Clouds of Darkness that prevent thy Appear- ance; remove all the Prejudices arising from Evil and the False ; and may the glorious Truths of thy Heavenly Kingdom, at this Day revealed by Means of thy Servant Emanuel Sweden- borg, in the Unfolding of the spiritual and celestial Senses of thy holy Word, find an ample Reception in the Hearts of all Men. Particularly we pray for the Establishment of thy New Cnurch in these United States. Open thou the Eyes of them that sit in Darkness and in the Shadow of Death, that they may see the genuine Light of thy holy Word, and thereby be brought to acknowledge thee in thy Glorified Humanity as the only true God and eternal Life. This we beg, most merciful Lord, in thy own Name, and for the Salvation of Mankind. Amen. The Psalter for the day is then read by the Minister alone, and at the conclusion of each Psalm YbH ' '-A I I : m I } ( ill i'l M I' M r [i 'I 282 Early Prayer Books. the Doxology is said responsively. The prayer next offered is for the President of these United States, and both Houses of Legislature and all Magistrates. The second lesson, taken from the New Testa- ment, is followed b}' thi Doxologj-. After a Prayer for all f-onditions of Men, the Minister and people unite while standing in repeating the Creed of the New Church, which is in these words: I Believe that Jehovah QtoA, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, is one in Essence and in Verson, in whom is a Divine Trinity, consisting of Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and that the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is that God, I believe that Jehovah God himself came down from Heaven as Divine Truth, which is the Word, and took upon him Human Nature, for the Purpose of removing Hell from Man, of restor- ing the Heavens to Order, and of preparing the Way for a New Church upon Earth ; and that herein consists the true Nature of Redemption which was effected solely by the Omiiipotence of the Lord's Divine Humanity. I believe in the Sanctity of the Word, and that it containeth a three-fold Sense, namely. Celestial, Spiritual and Natural, which are united by CoTespondences ; and that in each Sense it is a Divine Truth, accommodated respectively to the Angels of the Three Heavens, and also to Men on Earth. I believe that evil Actions ought not to be '.one, because they are of the Devil, and from the Devil. I believe that good Actions ought to be done bpcause they are of God, and from God : And that they should be done by Man, as of Himself; nevertheless, rnder this Acknowledgement and Belief, that they are from the Lord, operating with i.im and by him. I believe that immediately on the Death of the material Body i Swcdc?iborgian Prayer Books. 283 (which will never be re-assumed) Man rises again as t(i his spiritual or substantial Jiody, wherein he existeth in a perfect human Form; and thus that Death is only a Continuation of Life. I believe that the Last Judgment is accomplished in the Spiritual World, and that the former Heaven and the former Earth, or the Old Church, are passed away, and that all Things are become New. I believe that Now is the second Advent of the Lord, which is a Coming, not in Person, but in the Power and Glory of the spiritual Sense of his holy Word, which is Himself. And I believe that the Holy City, New Jerusalem, is now descending from God out of Heaven, prepared as a Bride adorned for her Husband. A prayer of Thanksgiving succeed.s the Creed. At this point the rubric .says; ' ' //ere follow some Extracts from the IVritini^s of Emaittul Swedenlwrg, to l>e rend at the Direction of the Minister." The service concludes with the Lord's Prayer and the Benediction. Evening Prayer is arranged on the same plan. The Form of the '^kdministration of Baptism to Infants, has the next place in die book. The service opens with the J ord's Prayer, after which the Minister reads an instruction concerning the nature and use of Baptism. After a prayer these questions are put to those who present the child: Dost thou believe, that God is One both in Essence and in Person, in whom is a Divine Trinity, consisting of Father, Son \<">-\ '\\\ '% •.il: .Ui, If, ' ■ 11 ," ■ -(4 1 >*. \:% 284 Early Prayer Books. and Holy Spirit; and that the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is He ? Ans7Vi')\ I do. Minister. Dost thou believe, that in order to Salvation, Man must live a Life according to the Ten Commandments, by shunning Evils as Sins against God ? Answer. I do. Afinistcr. Art thou desirous to have this Child baptized in this Faith ? Answer. I am, V I' 1 { Following the prayer for the consecration of the water the child is baptized, with the use of this formula: \\: I I Baptize thee in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is at once the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Amen. The reception into the congregation is worded in this way: We receive this Child into the Congregation of the New Church, that he may hereafter be initiated into the Acknowledge- ment and true Worship of the Lord, agreeable to the Heavenly Doctrines of the New Jerusalem. And as there is Joy in Heaven over one Sinner that repents, so let us rejoice on Earth, that it has pleased the Lord to add to the Number of those, who by the Baptism of Repentance and Regeneration may finally inherit the Crown of Everlasting Life. The service is concluded with an exhortation, two prayers and the benediction. Adult Baptism follows practically the same order. Sii>e I"' WITH irfic .^MIDAH and MUSAPH of the MO^DIM; pi x. O R 4OLIJMN SEA§aN,$v * • ^ccgnlin'g to the Ord^toi the Spani(h and Portugucie Jews, Tran llated by ISAAC PINTO :Sxd for htm. printed hv JOT3N HOLT, in New-Vorkl l%v :5^' Kac-simile of tlu- titU' i>;i>j:c i>t tlio first Jewish Priiyi'T Hook iiiihlislied in North America. Printed hyjohn Holt, of New York, in 17<>(>. lixact size. lil *^ - ^^ 4ilWISW PRAYER BOOKS, Thk ritual publications of the Jews r>i Iv Jnitcd States bear an early date. There is a ';>.*' ^ p.tijphlet in the possession of the Historical Soci ^' of Penn- sylvania, containing a prayer offer- i in a Jewish Synagogue in the City of New York, in 1760. The title page reads: "The Form of Prayer which was performed at the Jews' Synagogue, in the City of New York, on Thursday, October 23, 1760: Being the Day appointed by Proclamation for a General Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for the Reducing of Canada to His Majesty's Dominions. Composed by D. R. Joseph Jesurun Pinto, in the Hebrew Language: And translated into English by a P>iend to Truth. New York. Printed and .Sold by W. Weyman, at his New Printing Office, in Broad Street, not far from the Exchange, 1760. (Price 4 d.)" The size of the pamphlet is 8 by 5 inches, and it is printed wholly in English. It contains Morning Prayer and Afternoon, and is on 7 pages. ill ■I li ■'ll m 1 I' f 1 •« i Jijj 295 ;i fli i 1 i f *, 1 296 Early Prayer Books. A complete book of ritual appeared in New York, in 1766. It is a scjiiarc duodecimo of 190 pa^es. It is wholly in English, and is a translation made from the Sephardic ritual. The title page reads: "Prayers for Siiahhath Rosii-Hashanaii and KiFi'UR; or the Sahbatm, the Bkginning of the Ykar; and the Day ok Atonements, with the Amidah and MusAi'H of the Moadim, or Solemn Seasons, According to the Order of the Spanish and Portuguese Jews. Translated by Isaac Pinto, And for him printed by John Holt, in New York, A.M., 5526." On the first tly leaf is the autograph of " Myer M. Cohen," and under it the words, "Presented to Isaac H. Judah, Richmond, Septem- ber 1 6th, 1797." On the second fly leaf is written a prayer that was no doubt composed by Mr. Judah, who was Reader in the Jewish Synagogue in Richmond.^ Mr. Judah's signature is written several times in the book. On the back of the title page is printed the Advertisement. In the followirif^ Sheets, several Hebrew Words occur, where the Vowels are to be sounded as in Spanish or French. The Hebrew Letter Heth is distinguished by being printed in a different Character from the other Letters in the same Word : 1 See Mr. J. Ezekiel's "Jews of Richmond," in Publications of the American Jewish Historical Society. IV., pp. 21, 29. Jcivis/i Prayer Books. 297 And the Vowels in a different Character, shew that they are governed by the Hebrew Letter Ain. Some proper Names are wrote more agreeable to the Hebrew Orthography, than they generally are ; as Ishac for Isaac, laacob for Jacob, Jehiulah for Judah, Mosheb for Moses, I'inehas for Phinehas, Ishai for Jesse, Shelomob for Solomon and Tzion for Zion 1 iie third \y<\gc is devoted to the Preface. t A Veneration for the Language, sno-tu/ by being that in which it pleased Almighty God to reveal himself to our Ancestors, and a desire to preserve it, in firm Persuasion that it wil again be re-established in Israel ; are probably leading Reasons for our performing divine Service in Hebrew : But that, being imperfectly understood by many, by some, not at all ; it has been necessary to translate our Prayers in the Language of the Country wherein it hath pleased the divine Providence to appoint our Lot. In Europe, the Spanish and Portuguese Jews have a Translation in Spanish, which as they generally understand, may be sufficient; but that not being the Case in the British Dominions in America, has induced me to Attempt a Translation in English, not without Hope that it will tend to the Improvement of many of my Brethren in their Devotion ; and if it answer that Good Intention, it will afford me the Satisfaction of having contributed towards it. In Justice to the Learned and Reverend H. H. R. Ishac Nieto, I must acknowledge the very great Advantage I have received from his Elegant Spanish Translation of the Prayers of Rosh- Hashanah and Kippur ; From which, by particular Desire, I have taken the Liberty of translating his Exhortation and prefixing it to these Sheets. Notwithstanding my utmost Care, I make no doubt this Translation has its errors and the Stile I am sensible has its Defects, which I hope will meet with Indulgence from the candid Reader. 1:1' It] 29S Early Piuxycr Books. On the fourth page follows the '^\ fi.i ■■ i Exhortation. Mortal Man ! Consider that thou art going to present thyself before the Kternal, Omnipotent, and Omniscient Being, who hath created and formed thee, that supports and governs thee ; on whose Providence all this grand System of the Universe depends: Consider that he is infinite, and is everywhere present, and that he beholds and observes thee: Consider that if thou ador«st him as thou oughtest, and is thy Duty, thou obtainest Salvation ; if not, thou bringest Condemnation on thyself. If thou behavest devoutly, thou pleasest him ; if not, thou ofiendest him. Consider that Adoration is a most essential Part of Religion, and of the divine Service. — That, and no other is the Exercise of this sacred House; which if thou performest according to thy Duty, thou sanctifiest his Holy Name ; if not thou profanest it. Observe that thou effectest thy Ruin, with that by which thou oughtest to make thy Gain, and destroyest thyself with the same act whereby thou oughtest to obtain Salvation. Offer him then thine Heart, clothe thyself with a true Devotion; dedicate thyself entirely to his Service; divest thyself of every Worldly Consideration ; and intreat Him to grant thee, that which is convenient for thee, and confide in his divine Providence; for if thou art not wanting thereto, That will never fail thee. The ritual begins with Morning Service of Sabbath, extending to 29 pages. Minhah of Sabbath, the Sabbath Rosh-Hodesh, and Morning Service of the Moadim, follow on 27 pages. Next we have Morning Service of Rosh-Hashanah, and Miisaph of Rosh-Hashanah on 37 leaves. The remainder of the Liturgy contains Morning Service Jcii'is/i Pray If Books. !y9 of Kippiir, Miisa[)h of Kippiir, Minliah of Kippiir, and Ncilah of Kippur. This closes the text of the book. There are two reniaininj^ pii^i'^, one con- taining The Contents and the other the Krrata. In tlie early part of the l)ook, in the service for the Morninj^ of Sabbath, is the following praj'er: May he that dispenseth Salvation unto Kings and Dominion unto Princes ; whose Kingdom is an everlastinR Kingdom ; that delivered his Sefrvant David from the destructive Sword ; that maketh a Way in the Sea, and a Path through the mighty Waters : Bless, preserve, guard and assist our most gracious Sovereign Lord, King (ieorge, our gracious (,)ueen Charlotte, their Royal Highnesses George I'rince of Wales, the Princess Dowager of Wales, and all the Royal Family ; May the Supreme King of Kings through his infinite Mercies preserve them, and grant them Life and deliver them from all Manner of Trouble and Danger. May the supreme King of Kings aggrandize and highly exalt our Sovereign Lord, the King, and grant him long and prosperously to reign. May the supreme King of Kings in- spire him, and his Council, and the States of his Kingdoms, with Benevolence towards us, and all Israel, our Brethren. In his and our Days may Jehudah be saved, and Israel dwell in Safety. And may the Redeemer come unto Tzion : Which God of his infinite Mercies grant ; and let us say, Amen. As to the faithfulness of the translation Mr. George Alexander Kohiit, a well known authority in Jewish literature, writes: '"The translation soems to be totally free from foreign expressions and is characterized throughout by a dignity anri • Early Jewish Literature in America, pp. inj, 120. 1 ■ ■ ni 300 Early Prayer Books. j i If if '^ i simplicity of diction which is, on the whole, admi- rable. The translator's rendering is at times rather free, and he, being conscious of the fact, adds a commentary to such passages, wherein the literal meaning of the Hebrew is given." Naturally there has been much inquiry concerning the translator of this early Prayer Book. Mr. Kohut, in his able paper on 'Early Jewish Literature in America," which may be found among the publications of the American Jewish Historical Society for 1895, says:' " Koenen tells us of the bravery of Isaac Pinto, captain of Jewish volunteers in the village of Savannah, in Surinam, in 1712; and among the numerous members of the Pinto family so thoroughly treated in N. T. Phillip's article, we find one who died January 17th, 1701, aged seventy years. He is, without doubt, the author of the book under consideration, which he compiled in his 45th year. All the Pintos were con- nected with the Portuguese congregation Shearith Israel, in New York City." The first Jewish Prayer Book published in this country certainly takes high rank among early, rare and interesting Americana. The Pinto Prayer I "ok of 1766, prepared for the orthodox Jews, servt ' its purposes for many 'Early Jewish Literature 1. America, p. 121. Jewish Prayer Books. 301 years. In 1848, the Rev. Isaac Leeser, of Pliila- dclphia, edited a Pra\'er Book which was printed by C. Sherman. It is an octavo of 244 pages, with the Hebrew on one page and the English on the opposite. The title page reads, " TlIK Book of Daily Pravkrs for kvkrv day in thk Ykak, According to The Custom of the Gkkman and Polish Jkws," In the Preface, contained on two pages, the* translator says: "It requires but little critical knowledge to discern the great defectiveness of all the editions hitherto issued in P^ngland, at least those which have fallen under my notice ; and having acquired considerable experience by my previous contributions to this laborious depart- ment of literature, I thought I could not render a more acceptable service to the many communities of the German denomination lately sprung up in this country, than by furnishing them with a Daily Prayer Book, the text of which, as well as the translation, might be depended upon for accuracy and care, and so arranged as to be useful in the hands of even the unlearned and children, one of the great defects in the Eriglish editions being the apparent want of proper arrangement, and entire absence of many portions, which ought to have a place in every prayer book which is in daily and constant use." The Preface also states that, ^ . \ n •-' ;a h« 'i«i *1 ^Ai 302 Early Prayer Books. t. , ! i "The text is chiefly after Rabbi Wolf Heidenhcim's celebrated Sapha Berurah, though it was deemed requisite occasionally to make some corrections, even in this generally so accurate work." Of the translation the editor writes: "The translation, in many places entirely new, has been prepared with great care, either according to received au- thorities, chiefly of our modern German translators, generally Arnheim, of Glogau, David Friedlander, and Mendelssohn, or from my own studies and previous version of the Portuguese Tcphilla, in which I had generally followed David Levi. I have aimed at a literal and still correct version, and hope that no great errors will herein be discovered." The first Prayer Book in the United States for the use of the reformed Jews, dates from 1855. It was the work of the Rev. Dr. L. Mcrzbacher, of Baltimore. It is in two duodecimo volumes with the Hebrew on the right hand page and the English on the left. A Prayer Book edited on the same principle was issued b)' Rev. Isaac M. Wise, in 1857. The Rev. Dr. David Kinhorn, the Rabbi of Hur Sinai, of Baltimore, published, in 1858, a Liturgy that has had a wide influence among reformed congregations of the Jews. The book is a 12 mo of 492 pages and is chiefly in German, though a few prayers are in Hebrew. Jcivish Prayer Books. 303 The title page contains the firm name of Thal- messinger & Cahn, of New York. On the same page is the following quotation from the 28th chapter of the Book of Numbers: "It is a con- tinual burnt offering which was ordained in Mount Sinai for a sweet savour unto the Lord." In the Preface, printed on three and a half pages, Dr. Einhorn argues that the Prayer Books that have appeared in Germany "are wanting, inasmuch as they do not discern between the old and present views of religion," and that his effort has had for its purpose the blending of modern prayers with those of ancient use. Also certain doctrines or teachings that are considered obsolete are omitted. The Rev. Dr. K. Kohler, of New York, in a letter tc the writer, says that this book is "the first that insisted on the main use of the vernacular, and on positive enunciation of the reform principles, which are, no sacrifice, no return to Palestine, no personal Messiah, no bodily resurrection, but the Messianic mission of the entire Jewish nation throughout the world, the Messianic hope as including the entire human family, and immortality as the hope of the individual." In 1871, the Rev. Dr. Adolph Huebach edited a Prayer Book which is in the German language. Another liturgical revision came in 1873 from the IC !^ m% ih 'i j •I » i jj II I • w 304 Early Prayer Books. pen of the Rev. Dr. M. Jastrow. The book takes a middle position between the liturgies of the ortho- dox and reformed Jews. The Rev. Dr. Kohler writes, "The Prayer Book of the Central Rabbini- cal Conference, issued this year, is composed chiefly upon the principle of Dr. Einhorn, but is thoroughly American as to language and sentiment." ,(!■< ;es o- ler li- fly i\y 111 If: ■ I f- 1 I ■■1 )• .1 I '4 ■J ''^■ M hM I *!■'■■ 1' '!-'; A L I T U R c; Y, COLLECTED PRINCIPAL LV f R O tf T If B BOOK OF COMMON PRAYI R, • FOR THE U)E Of Tllg FIRST EPISCOPAL CHURCH B I N O S T O N; TOGETHER WITH 1 ' H i PSALTER, OR PSATMS O P D A , V I D. Continually pray to God the Father, ]6Y THE MEDIATIOK OP OUR ONLY Savjour Jes-js Christ, FOR THE HEAV2;.Lr ASSISTANCE OF TKE-HOLY GhOST. Of. for Or J. ofPrieJli. BOSTON. #?:• ■ PRIVTSD BY PETER EDES, IN i JtATE-.-.TRSH?, MDCCLXXXV. I'ac-siniilc of the tilk' pajio ol tlic rrayer Hook is>;iK'd liy llu- Initarians of KitiK's Chaiit'l, Husto.l. Printed liy l'i.'ttT Hdcs, in ITS;". Size redutTtl. UNITARIAN PRAYER BOOKS. i A CONGKEGATKW in communion with the Church of England existed in Boston as earl)- as 1686, though the building known as King's Chapel was not erect<(l until 1749. During the Revolutionary War and for several years after, the Church was weakened by loss of meml i- During these times oi depression Mr. James Freeman was in charge as lay reader for a few months. He then sought ordination at the hands of the Episcopal authorities. But Mr. Freeman's doctrinal position, especiall)- in regard to the Trinity, was not in harmon)' with the faith of the American Episcopal Church. Under these circumstances both Bishops Seabury and Provoost declined him ordination. The growing changes if) the minds of some of the members of the congregation led, in 1785, to the revision of the Prayer Book. These changes were so radical that the parish ceased to be an Episcopal Church and became the first Unitarian Society of Boston. 305 if ' I ill 1' H ( I J) I 1 It ' hi 1 ! 3o6 Early Prayer Books. r ^' 1 The Pi'a)'cr liook of 1785 will always be of interest as showing how the doctrinal teachings of a volume can be transformed. The book is a large duodecimo. The title page is worded thus: "A LlTlkdV collected principally from the HooK of Common Prayer, for the use of the P^irst Episcopal Church in Boston: together with the Psalter or Psalms of Davh). Continually pray to God the P'ather, by the Mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, for th:^ heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost. — Off. for Ord. of Priests. Boston. Printed by Peter PMes, in State Street. MDCCLXXXV." The back of the title page is blank. Next in order is the Preface, covering three and a half pages. It is here reproduced : The Preface. Many truly great and learned men, of the Church of England, as well divines as laymen, have earnestly wished to see their Liturgy reformed ; but hitherto all attempts to reform it have proved ineffectual. The late happy revolution here hath forever separated all the Episcopal Societies, in the United States of America, from the Church of England, of which the King of that country is the supreme head, and to whom all Archbishops, Bishops, Priests and Deacons of that Church are obliged to take an oath of allegiance and supremacy, at the time of their conse- cration or ordination. Being torn from that King and Church, the Society for whose use this Liturgy is published, think them- selves at liberty, and well justified even by the declarations of the Church of England, in making such alterations, as "the exigency of the times and occasions hath rendered expedient," and in expunging everything which gave, or might be ex- pected to give, otlence to tender consciences; guiding themselves ever by " tlie holy Scriptures, which," they heartily agree with the Church of tlngland, "contain all things necessary to salvation," and that "whatsoever is not read therein, nor can be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as an article of faith, or be thought requisite or necessary lo salvation." In the 34th of the Articles of the Church of lingland, it is declared, That "it is not necessary that trrJitions and ceremonies be in all places one, or utterly alike; for at all times they have i)een diverse, and may be changed according to the diversity of countries, times and men's manners, so that nothing be ordained against God's word. And by the 20th of those Articles it is declared. That "the Church hath power to decree rites and ceremonies, and authority in controversies of faith." What is there meant by the word Church, will appear from the 19th of those Articles, which declares, "The visible Church of Christ is a Congregation of faithful men, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the sacraments be duly ministered, according to Christ's ordinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same. As the Church of Hierusalem, Alexandria and Antioch have erred, so also the Church of Rome hath erred, not only in living, and manner of ceremonies, but also in matters of faith." At the Reformation, when the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England was compiled, the Committee appointed to execute that business were obliged to proceed very tenderly and with great delicacy, for fear of offending the whole body of the people, just torn from the idolatrous ("hurch of Rome; and many things were then retained, which have, in later times, given great offence to many truly pious Christians. Tlie Liturgy, contained in this volume, is such, as no Christian, it is supposed, can Inkf. offence at, or find his con- science wound'^d in Ti^peatind thf Trinitarian, the Unitarian, the Calvinist, the Arminian will read nothing in it which can give him reasonable umbrage. God is the sole object of worship ^ till I ' • -•fu 1^ nil 3o8 Early Prayer liooki f^ in these prayers;* and as no man can come to God, but by the One Mediator, Jesus Christ, every petition is here offered in his name, in obedience to his positive command, f The Gloria Patri, made and introduced into the Liturgy of the Church of Rome, by the decree of Pope Damasus, towards the latter part of the fourth century, and adopted into the Book of Common Prayer, is not in this Liturgy. Instead of that dox- ology, doxologies from the pure word of God are introduced. It is not our wish to make proselytes to any particular system or opinions of any particular sect of Christians. Our earnest desire is to live in brotherly love and peace with all men, and especially with those who call themselves the disciples of Jesus Christ. In compiling this Liturgy great assistance hath been derived from the judicious corrections of Reverend Mr. Lindsey, who hath reformed the Book of Common Prayer according to the Plan of the truly pious and justly celebrated Doctor Samuel Clarke. Several of Mr. Lindsey's amendments are adopted entire. The alterations which are taken from him, and the others which are made, excepting the prayers for Congress and the General Court, are none of them novelties ; for they have been proposed and justified by some of the first divines of the Church of England. II iiil ;'^ *Tliou shall worship the Lord thy God, and him only shall thou serve. Matth. iv. lo. Thou when thou prayest, pray to thy Father which is in secret. Matth. vi. 6. Rut the hour comelh and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth. John iv. 23. See also Matth. v. 16, — vi. 9, — vii. 11, xi. 25, 26, — .wiii. 19, — xxvi. jg, 42, 53, — xxvii. 46. Luke iv. 8, — xi. 13. John iv. 24, xi. 41, 42, — xiv. 16, — XV. 16, — xvii. chapter throughout. Acts iv. 24, 30. Rom. i. 8, vii. 25, — viii. 34, — xv, 6, 23. L Cor. i. 4, — xv. 57. IL Cor. i. 3. Ephes. i. 16, 17, ii. 16, 18, — iii. 14, — v. 20. Philip, i. 3, 4, — iv. 6, 7. Col. i. 3, 12,- iii. 17, — iv. 2, 3, 5. L Thess. iii. g, 10, 11,. II. Thess. i, 11, 12, — ii. 13. I. Tim. ii. i, 3, 5. II. Tim. i. 3. Philem. 4. Hob. v. 7, — xii. 25, — xiii. 15. I. Peter i. 17,— ii. 5 iv. II. I. John iii. 21, 22. tNo man cometh unto the Father but by me. John xiv. 6. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing ; Verily, verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. John xvi. 23. See also John xiv. 13, 14, XV. 16, — xvi. 24, 26, Rom. i. 8, — vii. 25, — xvi. 27. I. Cor. xv. 57. Ephes. ii. 18, iii. 21, -v. 20. Col. lit. 17. I. Pet. iv. 11. Unitar 1(11)1 Prayer Books. 309 A few passages in the Psalter, which are liable to be misron- structed, or misapplied, are printed in Italics, and arc designed to be omitted in repeating the Psalms. Before the order for Morning l'ra)er two pages contain directions for finding the appointed lessons from Scripture. The rubrics haxe in nian\- cases been omitted and in others changed. There is no indication as to kneeling or standing during worship. The shorter fprm of Absolution has been retained but the wortling changed from "you" to "us." In place of the Gloria Patri, these sentences have been substituted : Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, Be honour and glory through Jesus Christ for ever and ever. Amen, The passages in the Psalter printed in Italics, indicating that the>' are to be omitted in reading are, P.salms, v. 1 1 ; xviii. n , 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 48; XXXV. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 23, 26; xxxviii. 5, 7; xl. 17, 18; Hv. I, 5, 7; Iv. 9, 16; Iviii. 6, 7, 8, 9- Hx. II, 13; Ixiii. 11; Ixix. 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29; Ixx. 2, 3; Ixxi. II; Ixxxiii. 9, 10, ii, 12, 13, 14, 15, 17; cix. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, II, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 27, 28; cxxix. 5, 6, 7, 8; cxxxvii. 7, 8, 9; cxl. 9, 10; cxliii. 12; cxliv. 6. While the Tc Dcum is retained, the Benedicite is wanting and the 145th Psalm put in its place. m Hi . Ml 3 'I '1 •4 ■ 'A iji IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // o 7 /A 1.0 Ul 125 no u£ |2i2 ■ 2.2 1.1 lU 140 I llm: 2.0 |125,u — < o'"' — ► Photographic Sdaices Corporation ^ ,\ iV ^\ 4^ 6^ 23 WeST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 873-4503 ^^<^ %^> v^.^^ Z/j 310 , I Early Prayer Inwks. Til the Apostles' Creed the sentences, " He descended into hell," "The Holy Catholic Church," and "The Communion of Saints," arc eliminated. In the Litany all references to the Trinity and to Christ as God disappear. The second and third petitions read : O God, who by thy Son hath redeemed the world have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God, who by thy Holy Spirit dost Ko%'ern, direct and sanctify the hearts of thy faithful servants, have mercy upon us miserable sinners. The expression, "sudden death," is replaced by the words, "from a death unprepared for." The petitions, " H)- the mjster)' of thy holy Incar- nation," etc., and "By thine Agony and Bloody Sweat," etc., are omitted. So also arc the pra)'ers, "O Lamb of God," etc., " O, Christ hear us," and "O Son of Uavid, have mercy upon us." The utterance, "Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ," is changed into "Graciously hear us, O Lord; graciously hear us, O Lord God." The Collect, Kpistle and Gospel for Trinit)- Sunday disappear, and such collects as indicate in their reading the doctrine of the Trinity are changed. The Sundays between Whitsun-day and Advent, are denominated Sundays after Whitsun-da)'. Unitarian Prayer Books. I I In the lIol\- Communion Office, the Preface for Trinit)- Sunday is omitted and all references to the deit)' of Christ. For the old h)mn Gloria in Excclsis, the follo\vin<^ is substituted : Glory be to God on hinh, and in earth peace, good will towards men, We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for the various mani- festations of thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. We bless thee for sending thy beloved Son, Jesus Christ, into the world to save sinners ; for exalting him unto thy right hand in heaven ; for al! the gifts and graces of thy holy Spirit ; and for the hope of eternal life. For thou only art wise, and holy, and good ; thou only art the Lord ; thou only dost govern all things both in heaven and in earth. Therefore, blessing and honour, and glory, and power, be unto thee who sittest upon the throne and unto the Lamb forever and forever, .hiun. The rubric at the end of the office in relation to disposing of the consecrated elements that remain, is dropped. The Order for the Administration of Baptism, has been entirely recast. While the Baptism is in the name of the three persons of the Godhead, the praj'cr for the consecration of the water, and the use of the sign of the cross arc wanting. The Catechism of the original book is removed. The substitute is divided into two parts and reads : m f , ui it ;¥) 312 Early Prayer Books. Part i. i ! ' i ;i . Ifj: ,'/ li : Question. Can you tell me who made you ? Answer. God made me and all things. O. For what did God make you ? A. To be good and happy. Q. What is it to be good ? A. To love and obey my parents, to speak the truth always, and to be just and kind to all persons. y. Can God know whether you are good or not ? A. Yes; for though we cannot see God, yet he sees us, wherever we are, by night as well as by day. Q. What will God do for you, if you are good ? A. He will love me, and make me happy. Q. Can you do anything for God, who is so good to you ? A. I can love him, obey him, and be thankful to him : 1 can do nothing for him. Q. Can you speak to God ? A. Yes ; he has bid us to pray to him for everything which is fit for us, and he is always ready to hear us. Q. In what manner should you pray to God ? A. Our Saviour Jesus Christ has given us a form of prayer called the Lord's Prayer. Q. Repeat the Lord's Prayer. A. "Our Father," etc. Q. What will God do to those who are not good ? A. He will punish them. Q. Is God able to punish those who are not good ? A. Yes ; he who made all things, can do all things , he can take away all our friends, and everything he has given us ; and he can make us die whenever he pleases. Q. After you die, shall you live again ? A. Yes; God will raise us from the dead, and if we be good, we shall die no more. Q. Where shall you live again if you have been good ? A. If I have been good, I shall go to heaven, where I shall be happy forever. Uuitaviau Prayer Books. l^l IS er Q. What will become of the wicked when they die? A. They will meet with their just punishment. y. When you do anything which is wrong, should you not be afraid that God, who sees you, will punish you ? A. Yes; but he has promised to forgive us, if we be sorry for our sins, and endeavor to sin no more. y. Who has told us that God will forgive us if we repent of our sins and endeavor to sin no more ? A. Many persons by whom God spoke, and particularly Jesus Christ. y. Who was Jesus Christ ? A. The well beloved Son of God, whom the F"ather sent to teach men their duty, and to persuade and encourage them to practise it. y. Where do we learn what we know concerning Christ, and what he did, taught and suffered, for the good of men ? A. In the Bible, which we should diligently read and study, for our improvement in knowledge and goodness, in order to fit us for heaven. (,). Is there any form of words in which Christians express the principal articles of their belief ? A. Yes ; the Apostles' Creed. Q. Repeat the Apostles' Creed. A. "I believe in God," etc. m an nd d. ail Part II. Q. Does the Bible inform us what God himself is ? A. Yes ; it teaches us that he is a being who had no beginning, and that he will have no end ; that he is almighty, perfectly wise, and infinitely good ; that he is everywhere present ; and that he never changes in his nature or disposition. Q. What does God require of us, in order to live and die in his favor ? A. All that God requires of us is comprehended in these two precepts : Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy heart ; and thy neighbor as thyself. 1 ''' m 3'4 Early Prayer Books. i I ! f.\] m ;')! :i'^ y. In what manner must we express our Inve to God ? A. liy a grateful sense of his goodness to us; by a constant care to do his will ; and by an entire and cheerful submission to all the dispensations of his providence. y. How must we express our love to our fellow men ? A. By doing to others, as we should think it right in them to do to us in the same circumstances. Q. By what methods must we cherish our love to God, and increase our confidence in him ? A. We must frequently consider the benefits he confers upon us. We must also address ourselves to him in prayer, thanking him for the mercies he bestows upon us, confessing our sins before him, and asking of him, whatever he knows to be needful and good for us. Q. How shall we bring ourselves into the best disposition for performing our duty to God and man ? A. By a proper government of our passions, according to the dictates of reason and conscience ; by living in temperance and chastity ; and never indulging a proud, malicious, or selfish temper. y. What should we do, when people aflront and injure us ? A. We should return good for evil ; and if they repent we must forgive them, as we hope that God will forgive us our offences against him. Q. In what manner should we treat the inferior animals ? A. We should treat them with tenderness and humanity ; and never torment them, or destroy their lives to make ourselves sport ; because they are the creatures of God, and because God has commanded us to be merciful unto them. Q. Has God anywhere delivered distinct directions concerning the several branches of our duty to him and to our neighbor ? A. Yes, in the Ten Commandments which he delivered to the children of Israel from Mount Sinai. [The next ten questions call out the recitation of the Ten Commandments.] m Vuitariati Pravcr Books. 315 y. What are those principles which most eflectually lead to the observance of these and all other of Ciod's rommandments ? A. A high reverence for God, and a sincere good will to our fellow creatures, joined with a just regard to our own real interest. Q. What is the best method we can take to guard ourselves from all vice and wickedness ? A. By being careful not to indulge sinful thoughts, and by correcting everything which is amiss in the beginning, before we have become accustomed to it, and have gathered a habit which cannot easily be broken ; particularly by avoiding the company of wicked persons, which would soon make us like themselves; and by being, in a more special manner, upon our guard against those vices to which our situation and circum- stances make us peculiarly prone. Q. Is any man able to fulfil the commands of Ciod, so as live entirely without sin ? A. No. Our merciful God and Father knows that we are not able to do this, and therefore does not expect it from us. He only requires that we repent of the sins we commit, and endeavour to live better lives for the future. y. What should a sense of our frailty and proneness to sin teach us ? A. Humility and watchfulness and earnestness in our prayers to God, to enable us to resist temptation, and to strengthen and confirm our good dispositions. (,). Did Christ appoint any outward ordinances as means of promoting his religion ? A. He commanded his disciples to go and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost , and he also commanded them to eat bread and drink wine in remembrance of him. This rite is called the Lord's supper. y. What is the meaning of baptism ? A. The washing of water in baptism probably represents the purity of heart and life, required from all who become the disciples of Christ. t'i ftJ'ta 'M' 1 6 Early Prayer Hooks. Q What is the nature and use of the I-ord's supper ' A. By eating bread and drinkinj^ wine in remembrance of Christ, we keep alive the memory of his death and resurrection, we acknowledge ourselves to be Christians, we cherish a grateful sense of the blessings of the gospel of Christ, and strengthen our resolutions to live as becomes his disciples. (,). flad Christ no particular reward on account of what he did and suffered for the good of men ? A. Because he humbled himself to death, God has highly exalted him, and made him head over all things to his church ; and at the end of the world he will come again to judge the living and the dead. For this hope which was set before him, he endured the cross, and despised the shame of that ignominious death. Q. What do the Scriptures say concerning the day of judg- ment ? A. That Christ will come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, when every eye shall see him ; that he will separate the wicked from the good ; that he will send the wicked into a place of torment, and take the righteous to a place of happiness, where they shall live forever with himself. The order of Confirmation was removed from the amended prajer book, but restored in a later edition. In the form for the Solemnization of Matrimony the exhortation is changed and the sentences, "to obey" and "I plight thee my troth," are omitted. The ring pledge is altered to read, "With this ring I thee wed ; with all my worldly goods I thee endow ; and to thee only do I promise to keep myself, so long as we both shall live." The bless- Unitarian Prayer Books. 317 the end of th< )rclecl diff*. Uly ing at the end 01 tlie service is worded dinereni from tlie original, so as to remove its Trinitarian teachings. The order for the Burial of the Dead, and the office for the Churching of Women, are retained. In later )ears this prayer book went through other editions in which additions were made. In the Preface to the octavo issue of 1850, we read: In the successive editions published since 1785, the chanRes which appear, consist principally of additions. They were made for the most part under the direction of Dr. Greenwood, whose pure taste and fervent piety eminently qualified him for the task. Since the first edition the Fsalter has been abridged ; and, wherever the sense of the diction appeared to require it, instead of the old translation, the version of the common English Bible, or some other approved translation, has been adopted. Several occasional Services, a second Even- ing Service, Services for the annual Fast and Thanksgiving, Prayers for families, Services for Sunday Schools, and Collects for particular occasions, have been added. Except in these particulars, the book remains in every important respect as it was. On account of the additions made, the later issues can only have a secondary interest. The historic book is that of 1785. In 1854, Rev. Chandler Robbins, D.D., of Boston, compiled a duodecimo book of 1 10 pages, entitled, "A Liturgy for the use of A Christi.an Church." The publishers were Crosby, Nichols ril 3i8 Early Prayer Books. W. M & Co., of III Washiiifrton Striot, Boston. The book is without preface. The Order of Services i.s as follows: I . One or more Introcluctorx' Sentences. 2. Exhortation to Confession and General Confes- sion. 3. II\nin. 4. A Selection from the I'salms, or a Short Litan\'. 5. Keadinj^ of the Scriptures. 6. Prayer. 7. Mjmn. H. Sermon. 9. Hymn. 10. Henediction. The forms for Morning and ICveninj^ I*ra}er are brief, and for the most part, condensed from the Pra\'er Hook of the American Episcopal Church. The Selections from the Psalms number 23. Then there are seven short litanies, that averaiTf two pa^es in length. The Tc Diiun, the Ten Commandments, and six general pra\ers arc followed b)- a longer Litany "to be used only when the extemporaneous pra}cr is omitted, or when neither of the prajers in the Liturgy shall be read." In the Administration of the Lord's Supper, the following hymn is substituted for the Gloria in Excclsis : r* ' Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will toward men. Our souls shall magnify the Lord, and we will talk of his salvation. For he hath visited and redeemed his , people. He hath laid help upon one mighty to save. He for- giveth all our sins; he restoreth our souls; he leadeth our feet in the way of peace. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propiti- ation for our sins. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and love of God. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered liiini him up fnr us all, how shall he not with him also freely jjive us all thing's ? Therefore with angels and archan>;els, and all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name ; evermore praising thee and saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty, heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Cllory be to thee, O Lord, most high, .h/ifn. Short forms for the Baptism of Infants, the Baptism of Adiihs, and A Funeral Service, hrin^ us to the end of the book. This Litiirj^)' dois not contain any of tlie Creeds, and the '/V Dciiui and litanies are without an\' references to the Trinit)'. In 1858, Joim Hartlett, of Cambridge, jirinted a i2mo volume of 308 pages, bearing the title, "A Service Hook for Public Worship. Prepared especially for use in the Chapel of Harvard University." The aim of the work is set forth in the Preface, that reads: The object of this Service- Book is to make our lublic worship more interesting, more reverential, more various, more congre- gational, and more effectual in promoting the sacred purposes for which the worship is offered. It is believed that the designed manner of using it will be understood, on a little attention to the contents, without ex- planation. Though the circumstances have retjuired a con- siderable deviation from the " Book of Common Prayer," that is recognized as the most complete body of liturgical exercises in our language. No entire service, for a day or season of devotion, is found arranged in order. That arrangement is left to the liberty and choice of the minister or the congregation. By way of suggestion, an "Order" is given on the page next after the table of Contents. ■ 1:. ?v^ ■ •■\ .11. '■ 5 M i ■» -!•■■+- 320 Early Pranr Hooks. The passaj^es intended to be niven as responses to the minister by the conj;ref;ation, or by the choir, or by both together, as may be found expedient in different cases — including always the Jnuii — are printed in italics In the lessons from the Holy Scriptures, the passages and sentences are not always presented entire, as they occur in the Bible. It has only been endeavored to offer services in Scriptural language, with no such alterations or omissions as would materially affect the original meaning. Tor convenience, the term "Prophecies" is used in an ex- tended but not unauthorized sense, and is applied to any parts of Scripture which convey "praise" or religious instruction in any elevated forms of expression. Cambridge, October, 1858. The book leaves itself largely to the liberty of the officiatinpf minister, so that he can select from it at his discretion. It seems to have been con- structed to carry out this idea, rather than to follow a set form. This order of public worship has fourteen di- visions: 1st. Introductory Sentences. These are numerous and occupy four pages. 2d. The Exhor- tation and Confession; or General Confession. These are the same as in the American Episcopal Church, except in the Confession the words, "And there is no health in us," and the concluding line, "for his sake," are omitted. 3rd. The Lord's Prayer. 4th. A Chant or Anthem. 5th. The Beatitudes or Commandments. These are said responsively, though their use is discretionary. ('// it'll n'lt// Pmvtr Books. 3 -'I 6tli. Collect and I'roplu'cics for tlic l)a>'. Soiik' of tin- ColliTts arc clian^a-cl in tiu-ir terminal st-ntcnocs so as to ri-iicvi- tluin of ,\ny Trinitarian tt-achin^. Trinit)- Siinda)- is lift out, and tin- Sunda\s nsiiail)- nanu-d after that festival are called Sunda)s after W'hitMin-da)'. J\\\. Ilyinn. 8th. Prayer, by the Minister or selecti-d. ()th. Ki-adin^ from the New Testanuiit, or from oru* of the Historical Hooks of the Old Testament. Tlure is no Table of Lessons, antl the Minister is left to make his own selection. loth. II\mn. nth. l.itan\', or Special Pra)ers, or both. 'The Trinitarian petitions of the Litany are omitted. uth. I'salms for the Day. These are not the continuous I'salms, but selections. 13th. Ti Dciini, or Anthem, or Chant. The 7V Dciiifi is the same as in the Kin}.('s Chapel Litur^)- of 17S5. 14th. Menediction. The office of the Lord's Su[)per is principal!)- compiled from the Liturjfy of St. James. In tlu- Service for Baptism, the formula, "I baptize thee in the name of the T'ather, and of the Son, antl of the Hoi)' Ghost," is retained, though there is no reference to the nature of the rite of Ha[)tism. The other offices of the book arc, Service for a iJa)- of Thanksgiving^, Service for a Da)' of Fasting, Service for National Anniversary, and Covenant of the Church in Harvard University. ,.% % irJil ; . f?' ' ; 1 ■ fjj , ! \JL 'tk ):? 322 Early Prayer Books. f'f !■ ■ .*>!? 'it. The compiler of this Service Book was the Rev. Dr. Huntington, who a few }'ears later entered tlie Episcopal Church and is now the Bishop of Central New York. In 1859, John D. Toy, of Baltimore, published a Service Book, compiled by the Pastor of the Second Unitarian Congregation in tiiat city. The volume is a i2mo of 148 pages, and is without a preface. The Order for Morning Service is out- lined on the first page: Voluntary on organ. Intro- ductory Sentences by Minister, Anthem b)- Choir and Congregation (standing), Prayer, (Congregation sitting or kneeling). Selections for the Da) of the Month (standing). Hymn, Sermon, Silent Prayer, with short voluntary on Organ, Lord's Praj'er, repeated by Minister and Congregation, Bene- diction. The regular order for Morning Service begins by the minister reading two or more sentences from Scripture. Then is sung an anthem which may be the Bcnedic, aninia tnea, tlic Bencdictus, or the Bontim est confitcri. After an extemporaneous pra}er, Selections from the Psalms are read alter- nately. A hymn follows and then the Sermon. After the sermon the service closes with the Lord's Prayer and the benediction. The Psalms are ar- ranged for the Morning Service and cover twenty- r; top I SERVICF, BOOK. I'l.'Ki'A i;i;it run T II K r.- e ok r ii k ifconlf 4lintari;iii ^atltU) IX I?ALTIM0IIE li V T II r, i> A >s i; «> K. -♦♦♦♦- I'.AKTlMnUi:: PRI.\Ti;i> i;V .F(U1\ 1) TttV. l>Oii. F;ic-sinii1e of llu- title p.-iRc of tlu- Service Hook of the Second fiiitnri.-m boeiety ot Miiltiniore. Printed by John I>. Tov, in isni). Hxact size". ^ '.:!: ^ i 'ff I- lUii r V ?/ 'I 1 *^i jMl » 1 ; 11 Unitarian Prayer Books. 323 six days of the month. Then for the rest of the month, that is from the 27th day to and inckisive of the 31st day, there are, Selections from Moses and the Prophets. After these are selections for special occasions, such as Thanksgiving, Christmas, the First Sunday in the Year, Good Friday and Kjister. The Evening Service is arranged on the same general plan as that of the Morning, except different anthems are appointed, and one of the five litanies provided in the book is said. Before the sermon the Te Denni, or the Gloria in Exec/sis, is sung. The five litanies cover fourteen pages, and are to be used on Sunday evenings. The Litan)- for the first Sunday of the month consists in ..le responsixe reading of the beatitudes and the words to the Corinthians on Charity. The Litan}' for the second Sunday is on Christian wisdom and perfection, an^i the sentiments expressed are drawn large!}- from the New Testament Epistles. For the third Sunda}' the Litan}' provided is the same as that in the Pra}'er Book of the American Episcopal Church, except it is condensed and shortened. The fourth Litan}' is an elaboration of the new commandment given b}' Christ. The fifth and last is headed, "The Fulness of Christ." It is a plea for kindness, forgiveness and the spirit of prayer. The baptismal office is called the Dedication of Children. It begins u->.m 324 Early Prayer Books. \\ W'-h m with the reading of sentences of Scripture. Two questions are then addressed to those who present the child. After the baptism a Meditation or soHl- oquy in regard to the child is delivered as follows : Thou frail and feeble, yet precious and immortal being! We welcome thee into the world, and into the protecting fold of the visible Church of Christ. We ask God to bless thee. We ask of thy parents to watch over thy dawning character — to cherish every good, and to suppress every evil tendency which thy opening heart may exhibit. We ask of them to train thee up to virtue and religion. Long mayest thou live, a blessing to Society and the Thurch. May it be thy lot to extract the pangs from the afflicted bosoms of thy parents, but never mayest thou plant one there. And when at length thou art called away from this world of trial, mayest thou be received into the bosom of thy Father and thy God. The Baptism of Adults consists of sentences of Scripture, questions addressed to the candidate, the baptism and an exhortation. No form of prayer is provided. Two pages are next given to, An Expression of Christian Faith, adopted by this Church. It reads thus: To us there is but one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in you all ; Maker of heaven and earth — the Father of Spirits, and the framer of bodies — the hearer and answerer of prayer. And there is one Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, who was in perfect harmony with the Father, and prayed that his disciples might be one with them, "as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us." He is the Way, the Truth, and the Life. He Unitarian Prayer Books. 325 is the good Shepherd that giveth his life for the sheep. He brings life and immortality to light, and by his death and resurrection he won a victory over the grave for all mankind. As he lives we shall live also. We believe in the Holy Spirit — that it is the power and influence of God, constantly operating upon the willing heart, — that it comes to us in answer to prayer, and fills our souls with love and peace. We believe that the Sabbath — the Christian Church and its services of devotion — Baptism and the observance of the Lord's Supper, are all tiwatis which have been ordained by God, and which we may consecrate to our Spiritual improvement and advancement in the Christian life, and that a sincere use of them may aid us in becoming the habitual followers of Jesus. In forming this union, in the Name of Christ, we solemnly pledge ourselves to use every means and opportunity to manifest his spirit in our words and works: to pray and labor for the coming of his kingdom'upon earth; to do all in our power to win souls to Jesus, by walking in his way and obeying his commandments; remembering that we shall be recognized as his disciples, if we have love one to another. In these desires and resolutions, do Thou, O God, confirm and strengthen us, that our faith may not be in words only, but in deeds and in life. The Communion Service opens with Scripture sentences. Then is sung the Anthem, beginning with the words, "Christ, our passover, is sacrificed for us." A kind of Eucharistic Litany is next in order. After an address and prayer, the Minister reads portions of Scripture while breaking the bread. Then occur the Invitation, and the giving of the elements, with the sentences, "Take and eat this i-'f m 'PI m ■■ .!)■:■ t Mix n : ). \ ^^1 i'.i '< . ^ 526 Early Prayer Books. in rcmcmhrancc of Christ," and "Drink this in remembrance of Clirist." The conclusion consists of the Lord's Prater, a hymn and the benediction. The last eight pages of the book are given to two subst''ute prayers, one for the morning and the other for the evening, in place of extempo- raneous prayers. These written forms of devotion are "to be used in the absence of the Minister." s n ts 1. to id o- 3n I' ** ■ ' i .1 i j 1: i , ' n .1.1 m Hi €\ ^f ,r ■if '; f liii: Gospel LiTruGY: i^vancr-Hook i-„a c 11 u R c II E s, (■• X c; Ti !•: ( ; vT i(.» x s, a x i » FA-MIL1]:.<. THE GENERAL Cu.WKNTIO.V al' l>il\ i:n^.\Llir». rinLADF.LPniA: G. COLLIX-S, AK«n AM> .SIXTH .>TS. K'li; .SA1.K l\\ Aurx T"MPK1X*. aii'l J. M. V-irri;. l)<-?..n, nvA at rli > riitl;!.-s»ti.'U '>ffirYi! ihi1a(k-I])hia in 1X57. Exact size. M UNIVERSALIS! PRAYER BOOK. A SERVICE book bearing the imprint of G. Collins, was issued at Philadelphia, in 1857, '" i6mo. The title page states that it was "prepared by direction of the General Convention of Universalists." It is copyrighted in the name of Abel C. Thomas, and the preface is signed with his initials. It bears this title, "The G(jsi'el Liturgy : A Prayer Book for Churches, congregations and families." The reasons for bringing the book into existence are given in the EXPLANATORY PREFACE. Liturgies, or formulas of worship, were in use in the Jewish Church long before the Christian era. We learn in the New Testament that John the Baptist taught his disciples to pray ; and no follower of the Saviour, however averse he may be to repetition, would be willing to abandon the Lord's Prayer. In the Christian Church, in the age of the apostles, the People responded Arnin "at the giving of thanks," but the existence of a Liturgy cannot be affirmed. The gifts of the day of 327 P '3 rl ■H 328 Early Prayer Books. Pentecost may have set aside all other helps, for the time beinn ; yet forms of worship were introduced at an early date, and gradually passed into universal authority. Marked changes, in doctrine and in ritual, were effected by the Reformation ; but Litur^iies, prepared and adopted by the Reformers, are still in use, with some modification ; and they seem to be in- creasing in favor. i'i t , 1 i ! i :,, t' Rkason AM) Value of a IvIturgy. Hymns and music are arranged beforehand for united worship: Why should the like preparation be denied to prayers? Shall the Con^jrejjation submit all praising to the Choir, and all praying to the Minister ? If congregational singing be approved (with or without the aid of a choir) a large variety of tunes would seem to be undesirable. Why should not the same hymns be sung, and in the same melodies or harmonies from gener- ation to generation ? And why should not the reason of the case be equally applicable to prayers ? Sermons are addressed to the People, and cannot be too widely instructive. Prayers and praises are addressed to the Supreme lieing. The mercies of the good Father, though always new, are the same, yesterday, to-day, and forever. The needs, sympathies and obligations of His children, continually suggest the same "supplications, intercessions, and giving of thanks." There is little variety in extemporaneous prayer, even with persons who are said to be "gifted" in that way. Only by preparatory study can sameness be avoided, and variety will still be rather in the language than in the sentiment. The value of a Liturgy is not in novelty, but in familiarity. The words of a prayer, if fitly chosen — a prayerful "form of sound words" — may in some sort be the ark of the covenant, containing the hidden manna and the budding rod. It is indeed the spirit that quickeneth ; yet formulas of worship, though cold and dead when considered only in the letter, may awaken the soul into the life of devotion. There was power in the bones of a prophet, II. Kings, xiii. 20, 21. 'i. I'll ivi'rsn list Prnvir /u'ol .U'O Orokk ok IMhi.k; Woksiiip. There are ei^ht formulas in this Honk. If the first four lie regarded as the Order of Morning Prayer, the last four mav be accepted as the Order of Evening I'rayer; Vet there is nothinf{ in any one of the series which should restrict it to morning or evening'. In the first four, certain passaj^es (/'/iii/r,/ ill i/ii/iij are set forth as responses by the Con^^rej^ation. These are in sulficitint number, perhaps, to secure attention, and to promote a feelini; of common interest. To accommoflate such (if there be any) as object to responses, the last four formulas are without this provision, excepting' in the introduction. It may also be observed, that the passa^;es [^riiitrd in ihiln are parts of the general prayer, and should not be omitted by the Minister. In responding, (if so it may be called) the People simply join him in the passages referred to, — All responses, including Aiiicii, should be uttered in a distinct, audible, yet subdued voice. Intent of this Liturgy. These formulas are merely helps -and helps to such persons only as may be inclined to use them, in whole or in part, statedly or occasionally. Many Christian people do not observe the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord's Supper. As in relation to these rites, so in relation to all forms of prayer, "let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind," and regard the lesson of Romans xiv. The Minister may shorten the Order of Worship by omitting the introductory service; also the sentences or para- graphs [enclosed in brackets.] Nor is extemporaneous prayer excluded: He may omit the general prayer and substitute one of his own. Excepting for Anniversaries, and for Schools and Families, Scripture Lessons are not noted. Selections from the Bible are at the discretion of the Minister. The instructions printed in connection with all the forms are so clear, that only a little attention is needed to make everything perfectly plaii. Blessed be the name of the Lord, for the strength, and time and patience, required in the preparation of this Gospel Liturgy. \\ 4 '\ I :j|f' - ■! : i lit 'Jfa i III 330 Early Prayer Books. Would it were more worthy of the heavenly aims of devotion and love. The prayers and the praises herein presented, will he the prayers and praises of all who shall find in them an expression of their own meditations and feelings; The book itself bein^ reverently dedicated to the worship of God our Father, and held forth in memory of our Lord Jesus Christ. A. C. T. .' A \\- ■ ^ I A m The first and second pages of the Gospel Litiircr. Ii) inii ami biiu- dictioii. lluTc is a sclfction of citjlit praters. uiukT the title, l'ra)trs afti-r Si-rinoii. Niiutieii pa^cs record praj'ers aiul portions of Scripture for Anniversaries. These are Christm.is, Acktiit Siinila)-. 'rransli^uration, Good I^'rida)-, I'lasti-r, Ascension, Pentecost, Hefjinnin^j of the War, l)a\- of I*'astin^, John the Haptist, Thanks^ivinj^ Hax', Penn's Treaty of Peace, Lantlinjf of the 1'iij.jrims, ICndinLj of the War, l"\'briiar)- t\vent}'-second, ami Fourth of Jill)'. l''ort)'-seven i)a^es are assij^ned to Selections of Psalms, and others termed Miscel- laneous. There are seven services arranged for Sunda)' Schools and P'amilies, and three for Meet- ings of Teachers. Tvven^)-four pages present forms for Associations and Conventions, Family Worship, Occasional Collects, At the Table, Fvening Family Prayer and Special Pra)crs at Sea. In the Ceremonial of Marriage, the ring, "if one be in readiness for the occasion," is used with the words : Let this emblem of eternity, presented and received as a token of mutual love, be a cherished memorial of the vows assumed this day. And may the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds through Jesus Christ. C 1 1 !■ ■if '. f- i ' " 'i ■1 '.. is f. i: J mm I 332 Early Prayer Books. The Ucdication of Children consists of a service in which the Minister lays his hand upon the child, or " using water if requested," says: Now in the morning of life [by baptism] I solemnly dedicate thee to the remembrance and worship of God our Father, in the name of Christ our Redeemer, and of the Holy Spirit of Truth. The Lord deliver thee in the day of temptation, and quicken thee to delight in His law. The Lord be thy comforter in the sorrows of the life that now is, thy light in the dark valley, and thine exceeding joy in the life that is to come. Christian F'cllowship is a form of making a pro- fession of faith. In the Order of Communion the only marks of the ancient liturgies are to be found in the Siirsuin Corda, the Ter Saiictiis and the Gloria in Excehis. There is a second or reduced form of the same office. The remaining services are, Dedication of a Church, Ordination or Install- ation, Prayers for the Sick, Prayers by the Sick, Burial of the Dead, Service at the Grave, and Dedication of a Cemetery, This ends the Liturgy on page 214. Hymns of Devotion number 261. The Congregational Harmonist, on 18 pages, sup- plied with the musical notes, terminates the book. 1- ^1^ ^. i ). i 1 }U 1 ! 1 I Mi 1 V n n H :i i THE CHRISTIAN LITURGY, BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER; CONlAIIfl.ta THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS, A M> u I H L K RITES A XI) CEREMONIES Al'osrOLlC CATHOLIC, UK WITH COLLECTS AND PRAYERf?, AMU EXTRACTS KROM THE PSALTER, OR PSALMS OF DAVID. KOK TIIK U«E Ot TIIK <1U:RCH OF AMKKUA. ALSO A COLLPXTION OF I'SAL.MS AND HV.MNS Kii; n liUt \\uit.«.IIIC. li O ST ON: 'P I < • K N O K AND I ' I i: L I ) S >I IK < < I.M. Pac-siiiiik' nf tlic title ija^c (if the Prayer Uook ol the Ajiostolic Catholic, or I'liivcrsal Church of Christ. I'nhlished by Tickiior .V Fields, of Hostoii, in 1S()1. Ivxact size. PRAYER BOOK OF THE APOSTOLIC CATHOLIC, OR UNIVERSAL CHURCH OF CHRIST. On the outskirts of Longwood, a portion of the city of Boston, may be noticed a stone structure that was erected a few years ago through the gift of Mr. David Sears. The effort was made to form in this building an organization including all Christians. Mr. Sears prepared a Prayer Book for this union enterprise. The volume contains features of the Roman Catholic faith, the Prayer Book of the Church of England, and the teach- ings of the Unitarians. The title page reads, "The Christian Liturgy and Book ok Comm(^n Prayer ; containing the Administration of the Sacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Apostolic Catholic, or Universal CiiURCil OF Christ. With collects and prayers, and extracts from The Psalter, or Psalms of David. For the 333 ' Hi < ,) V. 'A ■>iV 1 1 r ' 1 j ifi I 1 S|mi ' i 1 334 Early Prayer Books. use of the Church of America. Also A Collection of Psalms and Hymns for Public Worship. Boston. Ticknor and Fields, MDCCCLXI." The reverse of the title page has at the foot, "University Press, Cambridge. Printed by Welch, Bigelovv and Compan)'." The next page begins with Advertisement. The Christian Liturgy and The Gospel Church. The leading object of the Proprietors of Christ's Church, Longwood,— a Gospel Church, and the first of the Union of Churches in the Spirit of Charity — is to adopt the broad plat- form of religious opinion alluded to in the ntroduction to the Christian Liturgy, and to accept that Liturgy, and the trust of the Church, as providing a Kitual which comprehends those doctrines which are especially essential to guide the mind in a right worship of God. It is obvious that men who differ as to the origin of sin, or as to the precise nature of the atone- ment, may nevertheless equally love God, and may be alike grateful to him for his mercy, and desire his approval, and seek his will, and adore his infinite perfections. They may differ on many theological questionr and yet may have the same sentiments of devout trust and reverential gratitude, and may equally feel the need of Divine help. If they may thus agree in what is essentia! to devotion, why may they not unite in religious worship ? If they will abstain from obtruding into the act of worship those theological speculations which have no necessary connection with it, why may they not bow together before that God which they all adore. The Liturgy of this Gospel Church professes to give ex- pression to those feelings which should be in man's heart Apostolic Catholic Prayer Book. 335 when he looks up to God. It wiuiUl leave the theological questions on which sects divide, to he settled b\- each individual in his own way, while it would draw all Christian people together in the sentiment and oflices of devotion. It is earnestly hoped that in conformity to the Ritual here presented all honest Christians may be able cheerfully to join in the morning and evening 'vorship of the one liviii.i;, true, and Almighty God, — the Great Spirit of the Universe, — and give to the various manifestations of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost under the name of the C-ospel Trinity for the salvation of man — all the reverence and homage due to their respective attributes and powers as set forth in H0I3 Scriptures. ^i. This Book of Common Prayer is now read in Christ's Church, Longwood, and is in strict conformity with the original Book of Common Prayer — the Christian Liturgy of i ' ■ 5 % 'iff , 342 Early Prayer Books. against (lod's word As tlu* Church of Home hath erred, so also has the Church of Kngland erred, not only in their living, and manner of ceremonies, but als(j in points of doctrine. n m 'riic Artirk's arc siiccfcdcd by, Siilijccts for Dailj- Meditation and Ivxaniination of Conscience. Two paffes are assij^jned to Private Devotions, and six to I'Ornis of I'raj'er, to be used in families. The l.itter are taii-rs, or Monti iii^ ami I'A'c-niiii^- .Srrr'icc's, are to he comiiwnceJ by an appropriate voluntary, or sacred instrumental music. ' 1 > 1 A/'o. •ito/ic C 'Uholic Pray. r lu'ok. „, Kvenin^ IVajiT follows chicfl)- tin- sanu" order as the Morning, except three prasers are iiitrochicid entitled, l'ra\'er to our ['"atlu'r in llea\cn, i'rav er to our Saviour Jesus Christ, and i'raver to the Il()l>- Ghost. In the i.itan)- the first five sup|)lications are chan^ixl to : O Holy Father of heaven ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O Blessed Son, Redeemer of the World ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O (.{lorious Holy (Ihost, proceeding through the J-ather and the Son ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy blessed and glorious Trinity ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O merciful Spirit, Eternal and Almighty, omniscient and omnipresent. Creator and God of all ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. m Thirteen pa^cs are devoted to l'ra)ers of Ado- ration, Petition and Thanksgiving. Most of these are familiar to persons who use the l'ra\er Hook of the American ICpiscopal Church. Twenty-seven prajers are arranj.jed under the heading, Selection of Collects. The Collects, Epistles and Gospels to be used throughout tiie j'ear are unaltered, except those for Saints' Days are removed. The Altar Service, with a few changes, is the Prayer for l^irity, the Ten Commandments, the Collect, ICpistle and 11 f 6 ; I) m 344 Early Prayer Books. ffl I:! Gospel for the day, and the warning for Holy Com- munion, evidently intended for such Sundaj's when the Lord's Supper is not celebrated. The latter Sacrament is headed. The Eucharist, The Order of Mass, and administration of the Holy Communion. The last three rubrics read : ^ The Altar niny luwe on it a crucifix, in coiiiniemorntion of C/irist's suffering, as a symbol of the Christian religion. At communion time lightetl candles may also be placed on it, as types of the light of the Gospel of Christ, Tchich is finally to illuminate the ivorld, and in memory of the trials of the primi- //V'(' Christians, icho tised them in the car'es and catacoir''~ to which they 7vere obliged to fly in the days of their early per- secution. ^[ Frankincense may also he burnt in a censer, as figurative of the offering of our bodies a living sacrifice to the service of our God. ^[ The Altar is to ha7'e a fair white cloth on it, to receive the vessels which contain the elements (the bread and wine. ) In the Holy Communion office there are a few verbal changes in the prayers, and the Proper Prefaces are lacking. After the Blessing is this rubric : ^ Christian persons, who are of good reputation and conduct, shall not be denied by the Priest a participation in this holy sacrament of the Church, hut every one religiously and devoutly disposed shall be im ited, and cheerfully admitted to partake of the elements con- secrated to the purpose, in conformity to the faith which is in him. In the Public Baptism of Infants, the first question to the Sponsors ,s changed from a belief in the Apostolic Catholic Prayer Book. 345 Apostles' Creed to, "the Christian's Creed." The baptism is in the name of the Trinit\-, the si<(n of the cross is used, but the word "regenerate" does not appear. Principles for Young Children, to teach them the elements of Christianity, consist of twent)'-one questions and answers, on seven pages. The Christian Catechism follows, and is the same as in the American Episcopal Church, except in the rendering of the Creed. The last rubric says: ^[ Persons not born or educated in the parish, and others li'ho decline a confirmation in the Church, may he confirmed pri-iuUely on the discretion of the Priest, when they are hnoron to he of good life and conduct. The Order of Confirmation and the Form of Solemnization of Matrimony, are unchanged, except in the former, the rite can be conferred by a Minister, and in the latter, the blessing is converted into a prayer, "May the Holy Ghost bless, preserve and keep you," etc. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, is shortened by the omission of the Creed, the Psalm and a few of the prayer*-. In the Order for the Burial of the Dead, the sentence from Job xix, is left out, and the committal service is shortened. Forms of Praj'er to be used in the Army and Nav}-, m \ ■ ■ 1 ■ ■ i ^ 346 Early Prayer Books. ir are expressed on four and a half pages. A Form of Pra}'er for the Visitation of Prisoners, is changed but little, the belief in the Apostles' Creed not being required, and portions of the service abbreviated. A Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the fruits of the Earth, is the same as in the original Liturgy from which it was taken. The Psalter is made up from selections, so that all objectionable verses are counter out. The Form and Manner of Making, Ordaining and Consecrating Bishops, Priests and Deacons, is sub- stantially the same as in the English Prayer Book. The P'orm of Consecration of a Church or Chapel, is a repetition of the service in the American Episcopal Book. An Office of Institution of Ministers into Parishes or Churches, is also taken from the same source. This last service is next to a title page reading, "Selections of PsALMS and Hymns for the use of the Apostolic Catholic or Universal Church of Christ." These are 119 in number. Index of Subjects, and Index of first Lines, conclude the book. The total number of pages is 526. :iif Hiiii , p h fi i »i ■il s M-vi! FAMILY MANUAL OP THE BROAD CIIUrvCTT ■ COSTAIXING, AMOXaST OTirKK TIIINGS, AN ORDER OF PUBLIC SERVICE, C ^\. T E C II I S M , FOriMS OF ADMIXLSTRATIOX OF BROAD CHURCH FvIT}:i^ PRIVATE DEVOTIONS AXD nVMXS FOU THK USE OF THK FAMIUKS AND CHILDREX OF TIU: liUOAD CHCUCII. COMriLED ASD ARRASaKD BT REV. W. D. HALEY. NEW YORK: 0. ncTcirixsoN, 523 broadway. 185'.i. I';u'-siiiiilf or till' title ii.-i.trc "T tlic I'r.-ixcr liook of the liroiid Clnircli. Issued by (). 1 Iiitcliiiisoii, oi New Yolk, in INo'.). lixaet size. PRAYER BOOK OF THE BROAD CHURCH. Individualism has a field of activit}- in the con- struction of liturgies. Personal preferences and in- dependent thought frequently express themselves in devotional forms. These motives doubtless led the Rev. W. D. Haley to compile and arrange a service book. This is a duodecimo published in 1859, by O. Hutchinson, 523 Broadway, New York. W. H. Tinson, in the rear of 43 and 45 Centre Street, New York, was the stereotyper and printer. The title is worded: "Family Manual of the Broad Church, containing, amongst other things, An Order of Public Service, Catechism, Forms of administration of Broad Church rites, private devo- tions and hymns for the use of the families and children of the Broad Church." The Contents are noted on the first printed page, and then we have the Preface. The Broad Church is rapidly passing from the condition of an ideal yearning with earnest men of all creeds into an organic fact. The words of Channing, Martineau, Jowett, 347 I I. ! ' ^Hf Hi ' 1 1 1; IB I i i n t tmi ^i li t r 348 Early Prayer Books. i ♦f I ^ 'I m m .1 J)' Robertson, Coquerel, ffh-e ft Jlh) and the innumerable com- pany of liberal but devout confessors, are already shaping themselves into deeds in England, France and America. Here, the Unitarian, Universalist, and Christian denomi- nations form the vanguard of the coming Church. These and countless individual thinkers, in and out of the Ortho- dox ranks, are fusing their thought, scholarship, and piety into one great fraternity, which will create and sustain a Church of broad sympathies, broad humanities, broad hopes, and a broad theology, — a Church, moreover, which will accord with, and serve the American ideas of liberty and equality, as no old-world ecclesiasticism or theology can do. This humble volume, for the most part a mere compilation, has been prepared with the hope of increasing the true church sentiment in the hearts of the American people. The com- piler believes that the religious exigencies of every human soul, and the peculiarities of our national character and condition make the Church if not a divine institution at least a human necessity. The work of Protestantism will never be fully accomplished until the prayers and ordinances of the Church have been rescued from the dungeons of mediaeval scholasticism, and have become the inspiration of all the free men and women in America who desire to worship God without forswearing themselves upon a creed which they either do not understand or do not believe. This Book of Common Prayer is intended to give a practical shape and an organic response to some of the desires which are stirring in the souls of liberal believers ; if it may prove like the first soft breath which gently parts the leaves to herald the approach of a mighty gale that shall wrench giant trunks from the soil, it will accomplish its mission. The Reformed Liturgy which underwent the careful super- vision of that brave and accomplished man, the Rev. Mr. Lindsey, of Essex street Chapel, London, and also of Dr. Samuel Clark, Dr. Freeman, and Rev. Mr. Greenwood, has furnished a large part of what follows. I have modified some things, and have restored some glorious old words which, The Broad Church Prayer Book 349 having been heard in "secret chambers and torch-lighted cata- combs," I felt unwilling to omit; some of the sentences in the following Liturgy have been the last words breathed by fainting martyrs, and some have strengthened timid maidens with a boldness for the truth which enabled them to look fear- lessly in the faces of lions, — let them stand, even if they be of doubtful interpretation, and let our children learn to rever- ence them as we do, for the divine grace which has flowed through them. The Order of Public Service can be used in the common Sunday school, although it is intended to elevate that institution into a part of the Church. When it is preferred to retain the present methods it will only be necessary to add the usual lessons to the catechetical exercise, or to omit the latter altogether. The Service will be found particularly useful for small congregations. It may also be adopted by families pre- vented from attending the Church services by reason of distance or inclemency of weather. It has been the aim of the compiler to bring the church into every household, so that in remote settlements or when for other reasons it may be desirable, the parents can gather their children around them, and with the Public Service, or the Order of Family Service, they can implant in the youthful minds a proper regard for the Lord's day, and a due respect for religious observances. The Order of Consecration — or Infant Baptism — can be omitted by those Christians who have conscientious objections to that rite, or it is so arranged that it may be used as a dedica- tory service without interfering with the subsequent baptism as a profession of faith. Without entering upon an argument for infant baptism, I beg to suggest the Scriptural warrant and the propriety of identifying the children with the Church as early as possible, and by any suitable symbol. The Order of Confirmation was inserted after careful deliber- ation, because it seems to afford the best means for remedying what is a great evil in most Protestant Churches. The Episcopal Church by its order of confirmation, and the Methodist Church, through the agency of its classes, retain their hold upon the 'i i (A 1 f|K f ■ 350 Early Prayer Books. W I* ; i '' youth, l)iit in a majority of the churches of other denominations, especially in those which are anti-credal, or liberal, the years of pupilage, from the age of sixteen to twenty-one, and even later, are passed without the aid and counsel of the Church, because it is a period when persons are too old for the Sunday school, and not of sufficient age to take a voluntary interest in the ordinary services of prayer and preaching. Just at this point, so perilous to the future character, the Church should step in, and by appropriate public ceremony assert its jurisdiction over the young people, and teacli them to regard themselves as pledged and professed disciples of Christ. I do not broach this as a new theory, for it has been the theme of every Sunday school convention for years, and has been keenly felt and eloquently expressed by men of very different theologies, as for instance, Judd and Bushnell. I do not put forward my own medicament as a panacea, but fully believe, and with all proper modesty would urge it upon my brethren, that in the accompanying Order of Confirmation will be found a practical clue to the successful solution of a very p*^rplexing problem. The family prayers are adapted from the King's Chapel Liturgy, with some slight changes. I am indebted to the Kev. C. Brooks for permission to take from his excellent manual, "Thj Christian in his Closet," the prayers for Private Devotion, and a portion of the Family Service. The admirable paraphrase of the Lord's Prayer I have divided into portions suitable for a child's devotions. The Hymns for the Private Use of Children, are intended to be committed to memory; good poetry will do much for the education of a young soul. With a sincere prayer for the prosperity of the Church, and the consequent victory of the Right, the Just and the True, I commend this attempt to aid the organic development of the Broad Church, to the kindness and fraternity of all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity and in truth. W. D. H. Washington, D. C. The Broad i/imrh Pravcr Hook. 351 The Order of Public Service is the first in the book. It opens with sentences of Scripture, followed by the General Confession. The latter is the same as in the English and American Prayer Books. While all are standing a few versicles are said, followed by the General Thanksgiving and the pra}'er of St. Chrysostom, offered by the Minister, the congregation kneeling. Other versicles are said and then the Jubikite Deo is sung. An examination in the Catechism is next in order. After the sermon, is sung Bonum est conjiteri. A prayer, with the benediction, concludes the service. The next place in the book is given to the Catechism, printed upon fifteen pages. It is a reprint of the Catechism of the King's Chapel Liturgy of 1785. At the end, additions are made to adapt it to the Broad Church. The last four questions and answers are thus expressed : Q. What is the great mission of the Church ? A. To make the world better in its practices. Q. Why has not the Church done more good in the world ? A. Becai se it has too often been divided into jealous sects, who have lated each other ror differences of belief, and have fostered bigotry and uncharitableness. Q. What Church does the world need ? A. The broad Church of Christ; the Church that will seek only to make men better; the Church whose creed will be the Bible ; whose field will be the world ; and whose fellowship will extend to all the human family. • _j, %\\ ijr; ' ■' ' "I! 352 Early Prayer Books. Q What will you do for the true Church ? A. I will work for it, and pray for it, and when I am older I will try to be worthy of the benefits it confers upon me. U'f < I'i! iii W / Under the heading Prayers for the use of Chil- dren, 'er. Then ail stand while the Minister recites the Ten Commandments and the response is made, "Lord have mercy upon us, ami incline our hearts to keep this law." i\fter this is recited the new commandments given by Christ. The next move- ment in the service is indicated by this rubric: " Then shall the Minister present to emh person so eonlirined n copy of the Bible: snyin^^ at the some time : " My brethren {on.l sisters,) I present you the Hihle, the only authorized creed, wherein you will find all necessary truth ; and I affectionately exhort you to search the Scriptures diligently, to endeavor to ascertain the truth of all doctrine; and what- ever conclusions you may arrive at, never to yield your religious convictions through fear, favor, or worldly affection. After a further exhortation the ZV Dciim or Nitiic diniittis, is sung. The sermon or address and bene- diction close the service. The last rite is- that for The liurial of Children. With the exception of two long prayers and an exhortation, the service is made up from the Prayer Book of the American Episcopal Church. Thirty-two pages of the Manual arc set apart to ! . fll I- ■ if' I i-.^i ' 1 \-\m -•'(': ; ^'" S r W-:v }■■■- t '.I 354 Early Prayer Books. Family Devotions, prayers bein^ assigned to the several days of the week. Nearly one half of the book is filled with metrical hymns. These are one hundred and ten in number. A Table of first Lines, on four pages, clo.ses the book. The total number of pages is 234. VARIOUS PRAYER BOOKS. Si'KCIAI. forms of prii)'cr have been issued at various times to mark certain events, usually of a national character. John Neilson, of Quebec, printed in 1814, a tjuarto book of this kind con- taining '4 pages. It has this extended title: "A Form of prayer and thanksgiving to Almighty God ; to be used on Thursday, the Twenty-h'irst Day of April, 1 8 14, being the I^ay appointed by Procla- mation for a General Thanksgiving to Almighty God : To acknowledge the great Goodness and Mercy of Almighty God, who in addition to the manifold and inestimable Benefits which we have received at His Hands, has continued to us His Protection and Assistance in the War, in which we are now engaged ; and has given to the Arms of His Majesty, and to those of His Allies, a Series of Signal and Glorious Victories over the Forces of the P2nemy. By authority." The same printer, in 18 15, issued at Quebec, another little publication of a few pages, entitled: 355 m , - \ \M 356 Early Prayer Books. :■ >f r It-',' 11 U i ,! li^ "A Form of prayer and thanksgiving to Almighty God; to be used on Thursday, the Sixth Day of April, 1815, being the Day appointed by Procla- mation for a General Thanksgiving to Almight)' God : For putting an End to the War in which we were engaged against the United States of America. By authority." "A Morning Prayer Service, arranged for use in the College of Philadelphia," was ptinted by John Dunlap in 1780, and "A P'orm of Prayer for the Seventh day of May," was issued by William Weyman, of New York, in 1762. A thin o'^tavo book was printed in Philadelphia in 1785, with this title: "The A. B. C. with the Church of England Catechism, and Prayers used in the Academy of the P. E. Church in Phila- delphia; also a Hjmn." This little publication is ver)' rare. While the limits of this book do not admit of any extended consideration of volumes of private devotion, it may be of interest to call attention to a collection of manuscript prayers found among the effects of George Washington. These prayers are arranged for the daj's of the week, and as the}' are in the handwriting of Washington, were evidently composed by him. A facsimile repro- duction of the book was made in 1891, at Phila- Various Prayer Books. 357 delphia. The first page is headed The Daily Sacrifice. Then follows a prayer for Sunday Morn- ing, in the following language: Almighty God and most merciful father, who didst command the children of Israel to offer a daily sacrifice to thee, that thereby they might glorify and praise thee for thy protection both night and day ; receive, O Lord, my morning sacrifice which I now offer up to thee ; I yield thee humble and hearty thanks that thou hast preserved me from the dangers of the night past, and brought me to the light of this day, aid the comforts thereof, a day which is consecrated to thne own service and for thine own honour. Let my heart therefore gracious God be so affected with the glory and majesty cf it, that I may not do mine own works, but wait on thee, and discharge those weighty duties thou requirest of me ; and since thou art a God of pure eyes, and will be sanctified in all who draw near unto thee, who dost not regard the sacrifice of fools, nor hear sinners who tread in thy courts, pardon I beseech thee my sins, remove them from thy presence, as far as the east is from the west, and accept of me for the merits of thy son Jesus Christ, that when I come into tliy temple and compass thine altar, my prayer may come before thee as incense, and as I desire thou wouldst hear me calling upon thee in my prayers, sj give me grace to hear thee calling on me in thy word, that it may be wisdom, righteousness, reconciliation and peace to the saving of my soul in the day of the Lord Jesus Christ, that I may hear it with reverence, receive it with meekness, mingle it with faith, and that it may accomplish in me. Gracious God, the good work for which thou hast sent it. Bless my family, kindred, friends and country, be our God & guide this day and forever for his sake, v.ho lay down in the grave and arose again for us Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ■ ] ifii ', ffl ■I I !! ' i 8 ¥ li I 358 Early Prayer Books. m The prayers are arranged for both morning and evening for tlie days of the week. A little book that ranks among rare Americana was printed at Ephrata, Pa., in 1767, for William Barton. It is entitled, "The Family Prayer Book containing Morning and PLvening Prayers." It also contains "Direction- for a devout and decent Behaviour in the Publick Worship of God," and the Church Catechism. On page 3, the author begins a letter to the members of the Episcopal congregations of Lancaster, Pequea and Caernarvon, in which he explains the origin of the book and itS use, which was to assist them in family devotions. He speaks of two additions to the volume as follows: In order to render this small Offering still more useful and worthy your attention, I have annexed Directions for a Devout and Decent Behaviour in the Public Worship of God, 'nn-ote hy a ivorthy Divitw of our Cliurch. * * * This little Tract has been received with Approbation ; and to well-disposed Persons may be of singular Advantage in instructing them now to order their Devotion in the Use of the Book of COMMON PRAYER. The frequent Complaints which I have heard made of the Scarcity of the CHURCH-CATECHISM have induced me to add this likewise which I trust will remove that Backward- ness which has appeared in many of your Children in entering the List of Catechumens in the Church. Praying that every Happiness, temporal and eternal, may ever attend you and thei... ********** Your obliged Friend and affectionate Pastor, Thomas Barton. Lancaster, May 25, 1767. Various Prayer Books. 359 The copy of this book in the Library of the Episcopal Divinity School at Philadelphia, is the only one that has been located. Bishop Seabury prepared a service entitled, ' ' A Burial Office for Infants who depart this life before they have polluted their Baptism by actual sin." It is a shortened form of the regular burial service as found in the English Prayer Book, with some changes and additions. The committal service begins, "In the name of the most holy and un- divided Trinity, father, Son and Holy Ghost, in whose likeness man was created, we commit this body to the ground; earth to earth," etc. The second prayer is composed chiefly of the Collects of Easter P2ven and Easter Day, There are also prayers for the legislature and courts of justice. The little pamphlet is without date. There was a reprint published at Newburyport, Mass., in 1809. It was enlarged, for it contains also a Service for Fast Day, the Catechism, and Selections from the Book of Common Prayer for the use of families. In size it is a 32mo book of 32 pages, and is extremely rare. Nathan Davies compiled a book containing forms of ura>'er, in 1797. Who Mr. Davies was, whether 1 or otherwise, early local histories do not layi U ii I:|S^ -ai I < " inform us. He tells us on the title page that 36o Early Prayer Books. I ; '. ilte* I m. * " Christians of all Denominations may unite in these Prayers, as they allude to no Doctrines, but such as are universally professed by all who call themselves Christians." The "Catholic Liturgy" is a book of 45 pages, all numbered, except the last leaf. The only copy known to the writer is in the library of the New York Historical Society. It is in pamphlet form, measuring yVx inches long by ^V% inches wide. The compilation borrows very freely from the Book of Common Prayer of the American Episcopal Church. There are four services, ar- ranged probably for four Sundays of the month. Each begins with the Exhortation, "Dearly be- loved brethren," etc., and Introductory Prayer and the General Confession. With the exception of a few words the Exhortation is identical with that in the American Church Pra)'er Book, though the General Confession is different. In the First Service there is an anthem extolling the greatness of God, arranged for responsive reading by Minister and people. In the Second Service there is the Abso- lution in the form of a prayer and not a declaration. Then follow, "Hear what comfortable words," etc. The Snrsnni Corda comes next, followed by, " It is very right and our bounden duty," etc. In the Trisagion, the words "and earth" are omitted. Various Prayer Books. 361 Hero the resemblance to the Communion Office ends, and the service is finished with a few prayers. In each of the four services direction is tjiven, and provision made, for the reading of a Scri[iture lesson. There are twelve of these, six being se- lections from the Psalms, three from the Gospel of St. Matthew, and one each from Romans, Colossians and the Kpistle of St. James. In addition to the arranged services, there is a group of prayers, such as, A Praj'cr for all Man- kind, For our Countr)', For all conditions of Men, and a General Thanksgiving. The latter is the same as in the Book of Common Praj'er, except in the clause, "More especially we pray for the good estate of the Christian Church in "U parts of the world." The General Thanksgiving is also the same, except at the end, where it omits, "to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honor and glory world without end," and substitutes, after the word Lord, "who hath taught us to address thee, saying. Our Father who art in heaven," etc. Here is an extract from one of the long prayers, in the Third Service : We rejoice in the felicity of thy numerous offspring ; and, as the children of thy family, we unite with all our brethren, to give thanks unto thee our common Parent, for all thy mercies. In a more especial manner we acknowledge, with unfeigned gratitude, the numberless blessings which thou hast i ! m ; ;■# 'i ft: 1 - '.if, r ' ■ ■ t ; ! ^•l 362 Early Prayer Books. v. >'■ bestowed upon mankind. From thee we have received tlje gift of life: To thee we are indebted for our animal, intellectual and moral powers : On thee we continually depend for the preservation of our being and for all the happiness of our lives. The same prayer contains this petition : Whilst thou shall see fit to continue us in life, it is our earnest desire, and, Wd- //o/xr, steadfast resolution, to answer the ends for which thou hast brought us into being ; and to behave as becomes thy lational offspring. fi I il^ It h ^'l The general sentiment and drift of the prayers, may be judged from the one entitled : Prayer for all Mankind. Almighty and everlasting God, who hast taught us to offer up prayers, and supplications, and intercessions for all men, we beseech thee, extend thy mercy and favour to all mankind; may all the families and kingdoms of the earth be brought to the knowledge and pure worship of thee, the only true God ; enlarge the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, that kingdom of truth and righteousness, which shall never be destroyed ; put an end to all idolatry, superstition, and false religion ; may pure and uncorrupted Chritianity prevail ; may all those, who profess the faith of Christ, be shining examples of goodness ; may the spirit of persecution forever cease ; and may truth and righteousness, peace and charity, everywhere abound, .hiien. After the lessons, which are printed in full, there are twelve hymns. The book is without preface or introduction of an)' kind, but at the end on the last page, there is what is called a "Catholic l^arious Prayer Books. 363 Lecture," which ma\- indicate in a \va\ , the motives that led the compiler to put the hook together. Catholic Lecture at Concert-Hali Encouraged by some respectable persons, who have thought favourably of this design, I have been led to undertake the care of this institution ; the principal object of which is to promote a spirit of charity among Christians of all denominations, by uniting them, occasionally, in acts of devotion and beneficence. To effect this, as nothing has been inserted in the Offices of F'rayer, so it is intended that nothing in the Discourses which may be delivered from the Desk, shall embrace any doctrines, but such as are universally held by all denominations of Christians, however they may differ in other articles of belief. Another object, but not so important, is to promote Pulpit Oratory ; by affording opportunities to such young Candidates for the Ministry, as may be invited, occasionally, to exhibit and improve their talents before a reputable, though not a large audience. As it is proposed, that the Discourses or Sermons, delivered from the Desk, be generally such puf)lications, as may be adapted to this Catholic Institution, and which, for elegance and justness of sentiment, as well as purity of morals, may have met with the most general approbation, it is hoped they will afford both useful instruction, and rational entertain- ment. To defray the necessary expenses attending the Institution, including an allowance to myself of five dollars per week, a voluntary contribution is proposed to be made at each lecture The amount of all monies collected, and expenses paid, 1 engage to keep an account of, always open to the inspection of all who may wish to see it. And if there should be any overplus, I promise to pay it, every six months, into the hands of the Overseers of the Poor, to be appropriated, by them, to afford if i =...;i :i:il I' 364 Early Prayer Books, some additional comfort to such virtuous poor in the Alms- house, as may have been reduced, by sickness or misfortune, to seek an asylum there. Nathan Davies. Boston, March 25, 1797. In 1859, a volume vva.s piibli.shed in New York, entitled, 'The Eucharistic Office of the Chri.stian Catholic Church of Zwitzerland, translated and compared with tlie Mi.ssal Romanum." In the same city in 1S73, the Rev. H C. Romanoff translatefi, in a i6mo book, "The Divine Litui^ies of our Holy Fathers, John Chrysostom and Basil the Great." In 1874, Hurd & Houghton, of New York, published a i2mo book of 494 pages, with the title, "The Daily Service, A Book of Offices for daily use through all the seasons of the Christian Year." The name of the compiler does not a[)pear, but the publication is copyrighted by R. G. Hutton. The drift of the book may be judged from the following extract from the Preface: The souices from whence the many Collects and Prayers in this Book are derived, are chief, v the Ancien* :.iturg'es of the Eastern and Western brcinches of the Christian Church, from the latter of which come, also, the Collects which enrich the Eucharistic Office of our Prayer Book. A few prayers are also derived from the devotional works of Ei»,;Iish divines. This Book contains the ordinar> daily offices of praise and prayei, but no Sacrarn 'iitni offices. It does not in anywise Various Prayer Books. 365 intrench upon the province of the Order for Baptism and Holy Communion, hut is kept entirely distinct from either. Ncr does it contain the Litany, which is rej^arded as properly pertaininj^ to the Office of the Holy Communion The Morning; and PIveninK Services of this liook are substantially the Morning and Evening Prayer of our I'rayer iiook, varied according to the Christian Seasons, enriched and enlarged. And each service is so constructed that the performance of it may occupy bii a few minutes or be prolonged to several hours. This Book of Offices is put forth in order that our American branch of the Church may be provided with such forms of worship as are adapted to her varied and peculiar wants — that in these very words of inspired Prophets and .\postles she may more distinctly declare her fai;h, more fully glorif\- the truth, more worthily celebrate the praise of her Lord ; and that in the use of these I'rayciS of the Ages, which in ancient times were offered up by holy men in all parts of the universal church, she may more adequately utter her devout aspirations, her spiritual longings, her holy affections, and may more partic- ularly ask of the Father of light those gifts and graces which she needs. The substance of which these f offices are formed, is the choice heritage we have received through the divers branches of Christ's Catholic Church on earth. It is hoped that these Offices, designed to supply the manifest and deeply felt needs of the Church, and to satisfy the longings of her best members, may come into general use, so far as may be possible under existing regulations, until legal action may be taken upon them. The Morning and Evening Services may not be used in churches before they he permitted by the lawful ecclesiastical authority ; but they may perhaps in other places, chosen by the minister, especially on week-days. But the following Offices may now be used in churches; — the Early Orison, at the opening of Sunday schools; the Evensong, at evening whenever a third service is held ; and the Mid-day Service, whenever there is daily Morning and Evening Prayer ; also the Services for Christmas Eve, and Early Easter Morn. ii Mil If h, l66 Early Prayer Books. ri li i- if ii , The services arranged for morninfj and evening through the seasons of the Christian year fill 191 pages. Then follow, Prayers for the Day, A Sup- plication, Kucharistic Prayers, Intercessions for Daily Use, Benedictions, A Penitential Litany, An Office for the Visitation of the Sick, An Office for tlie use of the Clergy, and The S«_ven Daily Offices, The latter are divided into, The Morning Watch, The Early Orison, The Mid-day Service, The Evensong and The Night Watch. After this a large part of the book is given to 79 Selections of Psalms. The closing pages co"<"ain The Song of Moses, The Song of Habakkuk, 7e Denvt and Gloria in Excelsis. In 1874, the Church German Society published a volume in i6mo of 150 pages, containing Matins and Vespers. As indicating the attitude of modern Germans toward liturgical forms, the following para- graphs from the Preface are given ; German Liturgists complain that, in the Churches of the German Reformation, the daily morning and evening sacrifice of Public Prayer has almost entirely fallen into disuse ; and that, for their so called "Occasional Services," during the week, or even on Sundays and Festivals, a recognized form of common prayer is wanting; whereas the order of the main service — the Holy Communion — is fairly settled. Two causes have been assigned for this decline of public worship; First, the Matins and Vespers of the Western Church, as the Re- formers found them, were not in their structure and sequence so clear and intelligible as the Communion Office ; and, there- l^arions Prayer Books. 3<^v" fore, were not so readily adopted. A second reason was, tliat the Latin lanRua^e was still retained for these particular services, as an exercise for the choristers, so that the Matins and Vespers stood or declined with the Latin of the parochial schools. We find a still deeper reason. In Reformed (jermany, from the very beginning, the sermon has taken precedence of all other parts of the public worship. Already in the Church regulations of the Reformation time, the order for Matins and Vespers was to be sought under the heading, "Of the Schools," or "Of the Singing and Reading of the Scholars in the Church." Quite independent of this, was arranged for the congregation, "A Sermon Office with German Psalm; "or, according to later phraseology, "Hymn before and after." Consequently only the smallest portion of the old Church liturgies was naturalized among the Protestant people of Germany. The Anglican Church has, from the first, showed a truer insight into the nature of Christian worship, and more practical wisdom in promoting it. Matins and Vespers were immediately trans- lated into the language of the people; they received such a form that, even without the celebration proper, they suggested the idea of the Communion ; and they were made part of the whole order of worship, and by means of the Book of Common Prayer put into the hands of the people ; so that every English Churchman learns from his youth to perform his part in the functions of the universal priesthood of all believers and to preserve and to protect the hallowed order of the Church. It is not necessary to describe this little publi- cation, as it is simply an abridgment of the Morn- ing and Evening Offices of the Prayer Book of the American Episcopal Church. It has also the Psalter and 150 Psalms. It is printed in German, but the Preface is repeated in English. In 1879, there was published, at Davenport, a hi 'm V '1.. 368 Early Prayer Books. ■k M "Ilaiulbook of I'raycrs with Occasional Ofliccs for use in the State of Iowa." The Otiiices are in Swedish, and were autliorized by the Bishop of the Diocese. In 1S83, A. S. Harnes & Co., of New York and Chicago, imprinted "A Gknkk.vl LiiTRCiV and liooK of Co.mmon Pravkk," in a sinall (jiiarto of 137 paj^es. It was prepared by Prof. Hopkins, of Auburn Theological Seminary. It is so recent that onl)- a passing reference need be made of it. A note states: The sources from which the following forms have been mostly derived are the Greek Liturgies, the Sacramentaries of Gelasius, Leo and Gregory, the Mozarabic Missal, the Monu- menta Liturgica from the sixth to the tenth centuries, the I'rymer of the Sarum use, and to some extent, more modern sources. The book does not contain the Psalter, but its absence is thus explained in the Preface : As a separate arrangement is expected to be made for the responsive reading of the Psalter, the column containing the lessons from the Psalms, has been omitted. Where the arrange- ment has been adopted in this country, it is warmly approved. The method, common among us, of reading from the pulpit only that chapter in which the text of the sermon happens to be contained, almost wholly excludes large portions of the Word of God. A considerable portion of every congregation are entirely dependent upon this public reading for their knowledge of the Scriptures ; and they are therefore left, by this neglect, ignorant of great parts of it. If the adoption of this arrangement should result in slightly lengthening the service, it is believed the benefits resulting in the indoctrin- Various Pinycr Hooks. ;r)9 J 1 ation of the people with the very word of dA, will fiillv justify it. Thf Order of Morninj^j I'raji-r contains tlic Sentences, the Confession, the Heatitiules, the Tc Pi ion, thi' Apostles' Creed ami the Litan\'. Other Offices in the book are: Siinda)' Schtjol Service. l'ra\ers antl Collects for Various Occasions. Admin- istration of Infant Baptism, Administration of Adult Baptism, I'^uneral Service, Burial of a ChikI, I-Or the Ordination of a Bishop, and Ids installation at the same time as Pastor of a church ; and for the ordination of Evangelists, For the Installation of a Bishop who is already ordained to the Ministry, I'"orms of Prayer to be used at Sea, Communion Service, I'or the Consecration of a Church, Anni- versary Collects and an Appendix containing a number of pra)'ers. The last twelve pages contai;< Notes, that give a short history of the origin of certain liturgical forms. This Liturg)' uses the Apostles' Creed, but without the clause, "lie descended into Hell." The Tc Dciim is not onl)- appointed for Morning Prayer, but also at the close of the Holy Communion Office, and in the service for the Burial of the Dead. " The Soldier's Prayer Book " was distributed dur- ing the Civil War. It was printed at Philadelphia in 1 86 1, in a i6mo volume of 64 pages. * if n.l' % SOME CURIOUS THINGS FOUND IN PRAYER BOOKS. U l\ f w The language of liturgies is generally simple, dignified and impressive. Eccentricities and quaint- ness, however, characterize some of the older books of devotion. In the service of Baptism in the Lutheran Hymn and Prayer Book, printed by Hurtin & Commardinger, of New York, in 1795, the congregation, after the administration of the rite, is directed to sing this verse: His bath, his meal and preaching, Are ordinances teaching, That faith and not fruition, Are here the Church's condition. Yet povv'r of Jesu's Spirit Applies the Saviour's merit, Submission to his pleasure, Seals us the heavenly treasure. In a prayer of Confession, among the sins mentioned are, "clandestine envy" and "sorrows for the belly." 370 Curious Things Found in Prayer Books. 371 In this same book, at the end of the Burial Service, is this note: The thanks of the widow (heirs) are given to the Christian friends and neighbours, who have followed the corpse, and have thus testified their regard and brotherly love to the deceased, and the distressed family. Tifcy are ready to make suitable returns on similar and other occasions. In the first American edition of the Sweden- borgian Prayer Book, pubHshed at Baltimore in 1792, there is a prayer for the conversion of the Bishops, Priests and Deacons of the Church of England. This is the language: Almighty and everlasting Lord Jesus, who by thy Divine Humanity alone workest great and marvelous Works, we intreat thee to look down in mercy upon all Bishops, Priests, and Ministers of the former Church and upon all Congregations under their Direction. Convert them, we beseech thee, to the knowledge of thyself, and teach them by thy holy Word that in thy Divine Person Alone all the Fulness of the Godhead dwclleth bodily. May they all be brought by the Door into the true Sheepfold, and in due Time be admitted within the Gates of thy holy City, the New Jerusalem, now descending from thee out of Heaven. Grant this, we humbly beseech thee, for the Honour and Glory of thy great and holy Name. Atmti. i*i ii- A 1!^ ,! m 'V)^ :-i-. This prayer was omitted from all later editions. The Prayer Book issued in Boston in 1861, of the Apostolic Catholic, Universal or Gospel Church as it is variously called, contains a curious provision % m It n ' 372 Early Prayer Books. ^ f i !I9^D !>■; I concerning Church government. After A Prayer to be used at meetings of the Holy Council or Con- clave of the Church, there are six rubrics arranged in paragraphs as follows : ■[ 7'//t' Holy Council is a body of fcxithful men assemhU'd in con- clave by a call oj its presiding officer, the Chief Priest, or head of the Church. L is the great Aim iner of the Pious and Faithful, for the distribution of their funds with deliber- ation and judgment. *\ The Holy Council is the supreire F.cclesiastic Court, and Court of Appeals, and the lohole body of the Priesthood is boun ! to obey its authority. 'Phe Council consists of a number not less than forty, nor more than eighty, and upon the members of it are hinged and turn all the temporalities of the Church. Phe Council appoints its oran officers, elects its own members, fills all vacancies in the Priesthood, and its Primate is the Head of the Church. No order of Council is valid ruithout his sanction. *^ Subsidiary Councils, called "Chapters," organized in any diocese, sovereignty , or state, are all secondary to, and under the control of, the Holy Council. •[ Four Sundays in tTery year are set apart by the Ministers of Parishes and Churches, under order from the Holy Council, Jor collections and contributions for the use of the Council. 1[ Donations made to the Holy Council, and Funds established for Christian purposes, 7vill be under their guardianship and trust. ■[ .ill petitions to the Holy Council must first pass through and be sanctioned by a Chapter, or subsidiary Council. And appli- cations for assistance and support from aged, infirm, or unem- ployed Priests, or other officers of the Church, must, in like manner, be approved and forwarded by a Chapter, before they can be acted on by the Council. The first English Prayer Book of the Reformed Dutch Church, published in New Yo'-k in 1767, I Curious Tilings round in Prayer Books. 373 is largely musical, as the Psalms, the Ten Com- mandments, the Lord's Prayer and Creed are versi- fied. The construction of the music is decidedly curious. Dr. S. Austen Pearce, as quoted in the Year Book of the Reformed Dutch Church for 1882, says : Some peculiarities of the music may be noted, and are not without interest. The clef is alto, or that of C on the middle line. There are -"only tvo keys used, viz., those of C and F, while E flat is the only accidental. On a fly-leaf at the beginning of the book are given scales of the two keys, naming the notes in each key separately, C and F being respectively designated as "Ut," showing that the "movable Do" was then understood and in use. This recalls, and coincides with, the scales as given in the music lesson in Shakespeare's "Taming of the Shrew," in which "ut" is both C and G in those scales respectively. It is significantly remarked in the preface that these scales, "being perfectly understood, will enable any person to sing all the Psalms in the Book with ease." Instead of a sign being placed over final notes, as was common in old German music to indicate a pause, a full stop, or period, is printed after such notes at the end of each line — a reminis- cence of the old custom of "lining out" the psalm or hymn, or "deaconing," as it was sometimes called, which necessitated a pause in the singing between each line. At the end of each line an indicator shows the pitch of the first note of the next line. A preference is given to eight-lined stanzas. There are no notes on ledger lines, either above or below the stave. Another curious feature is the high notes employed in some of the tunes, many of them running as high as A! This extreme altitude of the sounds, as indicated by the notes, in music in- tended to be sung in unison, can only be accounted for by the fact that the pitch in music has been gradually raised during the last two centuries. !1 ■I ■Pi > % ] •I •. '! ill'ii'i .1?' 374 Early Prayer Books. i While the looth Psalm is set to a strange melody, the familiar "Old Hundred" is found in the book, but is recognized rather from the sequence of sounds indicated by the notes than by their rhythm. The tunes set to the Psalms in this English Version, though sometimes the same, are generally different from those set to the same Psalms in tbe Dutch Version in use in the Church before the introduction ot preaching in the English language, and commonly found printed within the covers and at the end of the Dutch Bibles. The same peculiarities of the music are, however, found in both Versions. Though a time signature is employed, consisting of two-thirds of a circle (tenipus impcrfecttmi) , there are no equal divisions of time as in ordinary barred music. The rhythm is irregular ; the melodies being based upon the natural motion of the language. In these respects the tunes resemble those found in the old Salisbury hymnals. Unlike the Salisbury hymnal, however, in the Dutch book (with but two exceptions) only one note is given to each syllable of the words. The order of succession is oratorical, rather than consisting of a succession of symmetrical musical feet, as in modern Psalmody. While the words are poetic in form, the music may be regarded as in the form of prose. The music cannot be scanned like the poetry. The verse is never dactylic, but always dignified and stately, and never descends to the light tripping measures and regular cyclic forms of the march or dance, with motions regular as the pendulum, which in such large part constitute the church music of the present day. Many interesting reflections will be indulged in by persons acquainted wi;h the singular action of the human mind, with reference to the adoption for divine worship of music, based upon the dance ; a return to a style that was used when dancing was part of a religious service, as it is indeed to-day in some Spanish cathedrals, where a ballet is performed be- fore the high altar as a special service continued from time immemorial. 3i£ t < r?' I ^^ : ;;J): It -i' ^ rig,v(rgim9>t cciindu3 ojdincm '^'^ " f ratr6^?gciicato?iifii . MEXICI In fdibui Petri Ocharte, 15^7 Fac-simik' of the title pajii' of the Hook of Prayers issued hy P. (leharte, in the City of Mexieo, in 1567. Size reduced. THE ENGRAVINGS IN EARLY PRAYER BOOKS'. Thk story of the illustration of forms of ritual need not be a long one, as the only Pra>er Books that contain engravings are those of the Latin and the American Episcopal Churches. In Mexico, books \^•ere ornamented from wood cuts as early as 1543. Nearly all publications of any importance published in that country in the six- teenth centur)' had engraved title pages. The de- signs of the artists, as seen in the borders of the pages, ran to fruits and flowers, cherubs, crosses and various ecclesiastical symbols. In the body of the books were distinctive pictures of the subject treated of in the text. The "Missal Romanum," published by Antonio de Espinosa in 1561. is an excellent sample of the illustrated books of that century. Its engraved title page, printed in red and black, its pictured leaf, with God, the angels, the prophets and doctors of the Church, forming a decorated border, and last of all its representation of the Crucifi.xion, 375 1 h •if I, ■'I 376 Early Prayer Books. hi I " W\ ' mm !« I'U indicate the plan of illustrating devotional books in that day. In the volume entitled, " Licipiunt Here Beate Marie, virginis, secundus ordinem PVatru Predicatorun , " from the press of Petrus Ochnr^^e, in 1 C-6." >*^ ame a tistic I'ne is followed, as seen in i-« • •. -e title page. After the sixteenth century both i c art f printing and engraving suffered from decadence in Mexico. In the United States the earliest service books of the Latin Church printed in this country were illus- trated with wood engravings. The first book of this kind was "The Garden of the Soul," printed in i8mo by Joseph Cruikshank, of Philadelphia, in 1770 or 1774. It has but one picture, and that a wood cut of the Crucifixion. It is crude and simple, and the artist did not attach his signature. In 1774, Robert Bell, also of Philadelphia, printed a book entitled, "A Manual of Catholic Prayers." This limited its engravings to a single representation of the Crucifixion, facing the title page. "True Piety," a book of prayers printed by Warner & Hanna, of Baltimore, in i8mo, in 1809, has also a wood impression of the Crucifixion. "The Chris- tian's Monitor," a manual of devotions edited by Rev. William Taylor, of St. Patrick's Cathedral, was published by W. H. Creagh, of New York, in i . •i 1 ^ lH^k. ^^^^HjH^ K^w ''' f^KK^^^^^^jk ^fd ^^^P^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^HaB^ j^^^^^^^^^^^HLi ^^B iH LA" \^^DIEt^ ^^^^^1 ^B9 jH^f 1^ -'f^HHi^^^^p s ^^^^^^^^^^^^B ^^^^9 bOJH^^H li^^^^^^^^l^^^3^^-'*'Jl^^^^^^B ' ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 ^^^^^^HHjM ^^^^I^H^^^^^i^^H^^^^^^^^H ^HH ^^^H^^^^^^H|^t. ^^^^^f ^^Hi^^^^^^^^H ^KSw ^^ ' '^..^ ^K ^Sl ^^HMtSfr *■% \ "y^^-'"''- I^^S--' ^E^9 . Hi^ * ^ W^ /'^jHi |Kr|Bwfflm M 1 '' '^ ^w l^n^ ¥" M*"'^'iSi^ MM^^y^BKywj'V' 'W 111 Vrifflffli IBBHBt^lxvv\\\\V' (>n;.^ Ill ^^^0^ Ih99^^^^^ tote~>^^^ . I'l r^^BHSPa 1 ^H^^H^^^B^^o^\v^c9\ IHH^^^^^«\ ^yNNSN^C^^^' .. II j^^^^^B 'hIBH^^^^^ ^^^^^'"^ .^-e^: JI..^^^S5^^S ■ ?,.;<■< ^.' "' K^OriK iH[0]>M]).. • Fac-similc of an crmraviiiK executed liv " Burl" for "The Garden of the Soul," pul)lishe(i by I), ct J. Sadlicr, of New York, in 1847. Exact size. Ji/ijl^rai'ini^s iti Early Prayer Books. 377 I t I 1819. The frontispiece is an iMigravin^ of Cain and Abel offerinj^ their sacrifices. "The IMous Guide," published b)' Fiekh'npf Lucas, Jr., of Haltimore, in 1846, contains an engraved title pa^e. The frontispiece represents a kneeling fij^ure holding a cross. The other two pictures de- pict a priest administering the Hol\' Comnumion, and an angel serving Christ in the garden of (ieth- semane. There are no signatures to the engravings. "The Garden of the Soul," issued in initio b\' D. & J. Sadlier of New York, in 1847, has also an engraved title page. The frontispiece is, "Christ blessing the Bread." This is without signature, as well as the following: "Remember thy Creator in the Days of thy Youth," "The Crucifixion," " I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart," "Christ's Agony," and "David playing on the Harp." The other engravings, namely, " Ecce Homo," "Virgin and Child," and "The Dead Christ with Angels," are signed by Burt. This was probably Charles Burt, an able line engraver of New York City, who executed a number of admirable portraits, and who was engaged for some time in bank note engraving for the United States Government. The numerous editions of " St. Vincent's Manual," issued by John Murphy & Co., of Baltimore, are » i ■" I m xm Mini 378 Early Prayer Books. H b|; w more or less illiistratecl. The i6mo of 1S50 has an illumiiiatt'd title i)a^e. The frontispiece is entitled, "Prayer," The other engravings are : "Model of I'raycr," " Grand Altar in the Cathedral, Baltimore," "St. Mary Magdalen," "The Last Supper," "Give me thy Heart," "The Afflicted Mother," and "St. Aloysiiis, patron of Youth." There is no indication of the engraver's name. Another edition of the same hook, imprinted in 1857, has an illuminated title page of considerable merit. The frontispiece represents " Christ led to Crucifixion." The other pictures are entitled: "Help of Christians," "The Nativity," "The Crucifixion," "The Scourging of Christ," "St. Vincent of Paul," and " Praise ye the Lord." An edition of the same year has one picture, namely, "The Last Supper." Still another, printed in 1859, has two engravings with the titles: "Ave Maria " and " Confiteor. " " The Visitation Manual , ' ' published by this Baltimore firm in 1857, has a frontispiece of the Virgin Mary. The additional illustrations are: "Pater Noster," "The Blessed Virgin and Infant Saviour," and "St. Francis de Sales." "The Flowers of Piety," imprinted by Edward Dunigan & Bro., of New York, in 1854, contains several fairly executed engravings. The frontisp-iece is Enj^ravings in Early Prayer Books. 379 cntitltcl "Tlu- Three Mar>s." Tlu'ii follow : " Assuinp- tion of the Hlfsscd \'ir^in Mar)-," "Our Saviour," "The Crucifixion," " Kcce Homo," "St. Joseph," "Mother most achuirable, pra>' for us," and "St. Cecilia." In 1.S35, "The Manual of the Church" was issued in New \'ork by John McNichol. Ihe en^ravinj^s in this book are vijjorous and artistic. The frontispiece has for its subject, Christ blessing a child. The remainder, tiiou^h without printed title, represent Christ led to Crucifixion, the tlead Christ, the child Christ, the Purification, the Assumption, and the Guardian Angel. At the base of each picture is tlie name of Fried Overbeck. The Prayer Books of the American Episcopal Church contained no illustrations for the first twent\' years. The initial attempt in this direction seems to have been made in the year 1812, in a i6mo book containing an Order for Uail>- Morning and Evening Prayer, and the administration of the Holj' Communion, published by Charles Williams, No. 8 State Street, Boston. It is a thin book, with the pages unnumbered. It does not contain the office of Holy Baptism. The volume ends with the Psalter and six hymns in metre. On the title page there is a wood cut that may be considered a design t1 38o Early Prayer Books, ■ it m ,,; 1 I' or seal of the "Eastern Uioccse of the United States." - It is here reproduced. • The signature, Cobb, is seen at the lower left hand of the picture. Later the engravings became numerous, executed with more or less excellence. In 1817, W. B. Gilley, of 92 Broadway, New York, published a Prayer Book in 48mo that contains four copper-plate en- gravings, all signed by B. Brown. There is an engraved title page, followed by a printed one. The former represent.-, an emblematic figure, with a cherub on one hand . Mding a cross, and another on the opposite bearing the •:ables of the law. Adjacent ' . *S- lilH m 111 h ^ W.B.tJiLLKY. ^ Y. Fac-siiiiilc ol" tlu- ciijj;r;ive(I title pajic of the Book of Conmion Prayer puljlislifd by \V. B. Gillcy, of New York City, in 1817. Exact size. Engravings in Early Prayer Books. 381 to the services for Good P>iday there is a picture of the Crucifixion. Before the Order of the Visitation of the Sick is a scene of a clergyman ministering b\' the bed-side. Next to the Order for the Burial of the Dead is a funeral in a country church }'ard. Both of these pictures are very quaint and striking examples of the realistic in art. The last engraving faces the beginning of the Psalter, and depicts David playing upon a harp. All the pictures are arranged in the form of title pages. Silas Andrus, of Hartford, Conn., was a diligent publisher of both Bibles and Prayer Books. In 1828, he issued a 48mo Prayer Book, with eight engravings. The frontispiece bears the inscription, "The Peaceable Kingdom of the Branch," and represents a child leading a lion, in confirmation of the words of Isaiah: "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf, and the young lion and the fatling together, and a little child shall lead them." The first title page, which is engraved, gives us a representation of a woman and child in praj'cr. The other pictured scenes are : "Christ Instructing Nicodemus, The Annunciation," "Administra- tion of the Lord's Supper," "Exodus xxi. 18," "Solemnization of Matrimony," and "Psalms of David." Over the latter title is the usual harp- i'is ■'hi, ' "i: III 382 Early Prayer Books. •i I'jii ' -'; m M r i Iff 'I /•i I, A I m playing king. Ail the engravings are wretchedly done, and for the most part are without signatures. The octavo Prayer Book of 1845, issued by Silas Andrus & Son, shows a great advance in the arts of printing, engraving and binding. The volume is a credit to the publishers, as it is printed in clear, bold type, and the rubrics are in red. It \'- also artistically bound, with sides and back ornamented with graceful tooling in gold. The frontispiece of "The Holy Family" is after the celebrated painting of Sir Joshua Reynolds. The next picture is en- titled "Christ Stilling the Tempest." The third has under it the quotation: "Nevertheless, not what I will, bnt what thou wilt," being a scene of Christ in Gcthsemane. The fourth is, "The Stoning of Stephen." All the engravings bear the name of Wm. D. Smith, except the third, which was the work of Oliver Pelton, an artist of high reputation. The plates are clear and sharp, and the shading admirable. There is an engraved title page to the Psalms in Metre. In 1833, an octavo edition of the Prayer Book appeared, bearing the imprint of the New York Protestant Episcopal Press. The frontispiece is a drawing of the head of Christ, made by Thomas Gimbrede, a well known engraver, and also a teacher of art at West Point for several years. The engraved Engravings in Early Prayer Books. 383 title page has in the centre a woman with an up- turned face, in a devotional attitude. This engraving is signed by Tanner, Vallance, Kearney & Co. Another octavo, issued in 1838 by Thomas Cowperthwait & Co., of Pliiladclphia, has as a frontispiece a profile picture of "Our Saviour." The title page contains an open Bible leaning against a cross. All the engraving was done by George B. Ellis. The name of Henry F. Anners, of Philadelphia, appears on the title pages cf several edititions of the Prayer Book. In his 32mo issue of 1840 are three engravings. The first is that of a female figure kneeling in devotion, with the words under the picture, " Remember Me." There is no signature. The second is a mother protecting her children, while at the base is the quotation, " Of such is the kingdom of heaven " The third is entitled, "The Psalter or Psalms of David," and delineates the conventional harper. These last o are signed hy W. Keenan, Mr. Anners' editi' A 1848 has as a frontispiece, "The Man of Sorrows," engraved by J. N. Gimbrede after the pic- c of Guido. The remaining illustrations are, "Christ's Agon\%" and "Christ Blessing the Bread, after the painting by Carlo Dolci. Both are without signatures. In 1845, George & Wayne, of 26 South Fifth m •: 'i!! li|l| 384 Early Prayer Booki. %'■ if f ■ M ■ ^k Street, Philadelphia, published a IVayer Book in 24mo with several engravin^n. The frontispiece is entitled, " Hafjar and Islimael." It is signed by S. S. K. Cowpcrthwait. The title page, ex- cellently engraved, has in the centre the bowed form of Christ. The figure is snriall, but 'xecuted with great fidelity. It has the signature of U. W. Dodson. This artist was a native of Maryland, and was noted for engra\ ing small plates with great skill. The other illustrations are, "Samuel," "St. John," and "Rachel," all by Cowpcrthwait. The same plates, with the exception of the one used for the engraved title page, were repeated in a Prayer Book published by Thomas Wardle, of Philadelphia, in 1847. A most extensive exhibition of wood engraving was embodied in the royal octavo Prayer Book pub- lished in New York in 1843. There are 776 pages, and 663 illustrations. These are in the form of initial letters, views of celebrated cathedrals, and copies of illustrious paintings. The engraver and publisher was Mr. H. W. Hewet, During the last quarter of a century or more. Prayer Books of the American I£piscopal Church have been published without engravings. It is diffi- cult to say why the pictures have disappeared in these later years. As from time to time the number Engravings in Early Prayer Books. 385 of hymns published with the Prayer Books increased, there was the inconvenience of having the vohimes become too hirge and unwieldy. This ma\- have led to the discontinuance of the illustrations. m in fl \i f i! EDITIONS OF PRAYER BOOKS PRINTED IN ENGLAND THAT ARE OF SPECIAL INTEREST TO AMERICANS. i i It I A PRA^•|•;R Book that had a short lived history, and that has nearly perisi.ed from the recollec- tion of man, was associated with a distinguished American. This is an abridgment of the Praj'er Book of the Church of England, made by Lord Le Dispenser and Benjamin Franklin. In the summer of 1773, Dr. Franklin spent several weeks at the country residence of his friend Le Dispenser, where he was engaged in abridging the the F^nglish Prayer Book. According to his own words the part which the American diplomat had in the abridgment related to "the Catechism, and the reading and singing Psalms." The book was published in the year 1773. The title page reads: "Abridgment of The Book of Common Prayer, And Adminis- tration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Cerem' nies of the CHURCH, According to the Use 386 'wR' IabridgementI THE BOOK OF Common ^?apet, 1? ^: c> And Adminiftratlon of the t S A C R A M E N- T S, AND OTHER Rites and Ceremonies O F T H E H U R C H, 1 According to the life of 3rbe €\)\xvc\) of CEtulanD: 'TOGETHER WITH THE PSALTER, or PSALMS O r DAVID, Pointed as they are to be fung or faid in Churches. ■ [I * II \i^ >§• LONDON: I Printed in the Year M DCC LXXIII. I'ac-KJniik' of llic title paKf '/f the Franklin I'ravcr Hook, printed at Lon«lo« In iii-A. «ize redueed. Pvixycr Books Pyiiitcd in Eth^laiid. 3S; of 'Iiii: Cm kcii of Paciand; toj^u-tluT with the I'SAl/ll.K, or I'SAI.MS of Dwid; I'ointi-(l as thiy are to ho siin^ or said in Churches. l.it\i)(»N: rrintcd in the- year MDCCl.XXIII." The- hook is an octa\o, with sixteen pa^es to a signature. Tlie size of the pa^e is I'ij^^ht and a quarter inches by five and a (|iiarter inches. Tl u- Preface is pa^ed, hut the body (jf the book is with- out pagination. As the motives leachn^ to the abridgment are expressed in detail, a complete quotation is here made of the 1,1 Preface. The editor of the following abriclj,'ment of the Liturgy of the Church of Flnglanci thinks it but decent and respectful to all, more particularly to the reverend body of cler^^y, who adorn the Protestant religion by their good works, preaching, and example, that he should humbly offer some reasons for such an undertaking. He addresses himself to the serious and discerning. He professes himself to be a I'rotestant of the Church of England, and holds in the highest veneration the doctrines of Jesus Christ. He is a sincere lover of social worship, deeply sensible of its usefulness to society ; and he aims at doing some service to religion, by proposing such abbreviations and omissions in the forms of our Liturgy (retain- ing everything he thinks essential) as might, if adopted, pro- cure a more general attendance. For, besides the differing sentiments of many pious and well-disposed persons in some speculative points, who in general have a good opinion of our Church, it has often been observed and complained of, that the Morning and Evening Service, as practised in England and elsewhere, are so long, and filled with so many repetitions. II ^M.,A* IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) <%^^^ 1.0 ■ 30 ■^" mm 1.1 i.-^Kfi m ■! 1.25 III , .4 ,,.6 < 6" ^ ^. % r. 7. 4^ op. Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MSbO (716) 872-4S03 388 Early Prayer Books. that the continued attention suitable to so serious a duty becomes impracticable, the mind wanders, and the fervency of devotion is slackened. Also the propriety of saying the same prayer more than once in the same service is doubted, as the service is thereby lengthened without apparent necessity ; our Lord having given us a short prayer as an example, and censured the heathen for thinking to be heard because of much speaking. Moreover, many pious and devout persons, whose age or infirmities will not suffer them to remain for hours in a cold church, especially in the winter season, are obliged to forego the comfort and edification they would receive by their attend- ance at divine service. These, by shortening the time, would be relieved ; and the younger sort, who have had some principles of religion instilled into them, and 'vho have been educated in a belief of the necessity of adoring their Maker, would probably more frequently, as well as cheerfully, attend divine service, if they were not detained so long at any one time. Also many well-disposed tradesmen, shopkeepers, artificers, and others, whose habitations are not remote from churches, could, and would, more frequently at least, find time to attend divine service on other than Sundays, if the prayers were reduced to a much narrower compass. Formerly there were three services performed at different times of the day, which three services are now usually joined in one. This may suit the convenience of the person who ofiiciates, but is too often inconvenient and tiresome to the congregation. If this abridgment, therefore, should ever meet with acceptance, the well-disposed clergy who are laudablv desirous to encourage the ftiijucucy of divine service, may pro- mote so great and good a purpose by repeating it three times on a Sunday, without so much fatigue to themselves as at present. Suppose, at nine o'clock, at eleven, and at one in the evening; and by preaching no more sermons than usual of a moderate length ; and thereby accommodate a greater number of people with convenient hours These were general reasons for wishing and proposing an abridgment. In attempting it we do not presume to dictate Prayer Books Prititui in Eiiglaiui. y^*-) I even to a single Christian. We are sensible there is a proper authority in the rulers of the Church for ordering such inatters ; and whenever the time shall come when it may he thought not unreasonable to revise our Litur^^y, there is no doubt but every suitable improvement will be made, under the care and direction of so much learning,', wisdom and piety, in one body of men collected. Such a work as this must then be much better executed In the meantime this humble performance may serve to show the practicability of shortening the service near one half, without the omission of what is essentially necessary ; and we hope, moreover, that the book may be occasionally of some use to families, or private assemblies of Christians, To give now some account of particulars. We have presumed upon this plan of abridgment to omit the First I.esson, which is taken from the Old Testament, and retain only the Second from the New Testament, which, we apprehend, is more suit- able to teach the so-much-to-be-revered doctrine of Christ, and of more immediate importance to Christians; although the Old Testament is allowed by all to be an accurate and concise history, and, as such, may more properly be read at home. We do not conceive it necessary for Christians to make use of more than one creed. Therefore, in this abridgment are omitted the Nicene Creed and that of St. Athanasius Of the Apostles' Creed we have retained the parts that are most intelligible and most essential. And as the /■','hty, Maker of Heaven and Earth ; And in Jesus Christ, his Son, our Lord. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The Forgiveness of Sins; And the Life everlasting. . linen. P-l' w m m The V'ersiclcs are shortened and then follows the Collect for Grace, there l)ein^ no note made of the Collect for the Day or for Peace. The Litany is cut down to a mere remnant, there being left of it only about fourteen petitions. A prayer for the King's Majesty, a pra)'er for the Ko) al Famil}' and the praxer of St. Chrysostom, with the shorter blessing, end the Order of Morning Service. In the Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants, the sign of the cross is omitted, and also the word "regenerate." The shortened form of the Creed is used as in Morning and livening prayer. The words, "Seeing now dearly beloved brethren," etc., and the prayer beginning, "We }ield thee hearty thanks," etc., are wholly wanting and the longer and shorter exhortations are reduced to one form of a few words. A rubric reads: Prayer Hooks Printcii in Piij^/nNi/. 39; " 'I'll,- fitiiit- fotvi tuny wne fo>- /"irntr li,if>lisiii of lufnnts .hiJ Hit- siinii- fill- /'rrSiDis of rip,-)- )',;i):\, to th,' l.tul of tho /.or./'s Piiiyrr ; oiiiittin.; li'liat follows if, miil siiyiiii; I'rrson iiistnnl (f tliilil or /iifiiit in til,- Pails pii'itiliir^ " The same spirit of al)ri(l- Sentences rethiced in number. The General Confession and Absolution are shortened. The "comfortable words" are stricken out, and also, the sentence, "IIolv, Holv Moly, Lord God of hosts," from the Tcr Satictiis. The Proper Prefaces, the Prayer of Humble Access and the Pra}er of Consecration are entirel\' erased. The words at the fjiving of the bread are reduced to, "Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died, and feed on him in th)- heart with thanks- givinfjj," and with the cup, "Drink this in remem- brance that Christ's blood was shed, and be tliank- ful." After all have communicated the Lord's Prayer is said, followed by the Collect, beginnin^j, " Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God that the words which we have heard this day," etc. The Post-Communion Prayer of the Knglish Book read- ing, "O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness," etc., and the substitute prayer, with the Gloria in Ex- cel sis, are omitted. The abbreviation seems to have i ■ I '' 1 1 U4 ( i II !M1 yX> Early Prayer Inioks. had for its puipoM-, tlu' rliiiiination from tlu- llol)' Coiiiniunioii scr\ ice of all Triiiitariaii tiachiii^s. That tin- ahridj^i'ti l'ra)i'r H(jok ilrt-w but little attention, is naturall)- concliick'cl, from tin- fact that on!)' twc'Ut' \ cars after it was printed, a letti-r of in(|iiir)' concerning the hook, was addressed to I Jr. i^'ranklin by Grainille Sliar|), in 17X5. A portion of the letter bearing iij)on this subject, reads as follows: I have been informed, that, sev'eral years ago, you revised the Liturgy of the Church of Knj^land, with a view, t)y some few alterations, to promote the more K*^n»^ral use of it. Hut I have never yet been able to see a copy of the form you pro- posed. Our present public service is certainly, upon the whole, much too long, as it is commonly used ; so that a prudent revision of it, by the common consent of the members of the Episcopal Church in America, might be very advantageous; though for my own part, I conceive that the addition of one single rubric from the Gospel, would be amply sufficient to direct the revisers to the only corrections that seem to be necessary at present — I mean, a general rule, illustrated by proper examples, refer- ences and marks, to warn the officiating ministers how they may avoid all useless repetitions and tautology in reading the service. As, for instance, after the Lord's Prayer has been read in one of the offices, the minster should be directed to omit it in all the others ; though, perhaps, the solemn repetition of it by the communicants, after returning from the Lord's table, may be deemed a proper exception to the general rule; — that the Collect of the day should not be read in the first ofifice, but rather in the second service, or -'in' Tt'r.ut, at the minister's discretion, but by no means in both, as it occasions too plainly a T'niii )\'f>i'tilioii. In like manner, every other prayer, that contains nearly the same petition in substance as any of those Pnij'cr Inwks Priiitui in liiii:^lanti . 397 • hat have alrtiady l)eeii read in the first (ifhcf, oii^ht to be omitted in the sidise()iunt oHices An 1 it will re'<|uirr a very careful and attentive revision of the w holt I,itiir>;_\, to discovtr all the r,/>,/i(i,'ns, and to point them out with marninai notes of reference, that the ofliciatinK clergyman may he more easily enabled to avoid tantolo^;y Such a prudent ai)ridnnient of the service, if it were done by contmon consent, to preserve order and uniformity, would afford great relief to the clergy, as well as to their connregations ; and both woidd be better enabled to fix their attention to their duty during the service; because the human mind is not easily restrained for any long time together from wandering, or absence of thought ; so that nothing can be more pernicious to devotion than /<'//; f'lnyirs and iii-i'iiiiss lu-pt'li lions. This opinion is suflicientlv justified by an injunction of our Lord himself rtspectii y prayer: which, therefore, I propose as the ('//<• aaiiitii'iutl r.i/ri. necessary to direct us in the use of our Liturgy — viz, " n'/u-ii r< /"m-, ii.u- not 7(iin repetitious, as the heathen do ; Jor thev t hi ill.' that they shiill he heiiiii for their iniiih speitkin^ : be not ye therefore, like unto them." Tht! repetitions, and conse(]uent unnecessary length, of our Church Service, are faults, however, which " haie irept in iimnoiires," and without design, by an inconsiderate use of several offices in immediate succession, which seem to have been originally intended for separate times of assembling. But in every other respect, the Liturgy of the Church of England is an excellent form, both for expression of the most exalted piety, and for general edification in point of doctrine ; for, after the most careful examination, I am thoroughly convinced that it is strictly conformable to "thejmth onee deliiereilto the .uiints," which we ought to " hold fust." { ' Dr. Franklin 's reply to this k 'tter is dated, Passy, July 5, 1 785. In the part of it that refers to the abridged Pra)er Book he sa\'s • 1 V)^ /uir/y Pnu'if Hook: The f.iMir(,'y ynii mention, was an abrifijjment of the Prayers, m.'ifle liy a Nnl)le f^ord of my ac(|iiaintance, who re<]iu'st«'d mf- to assist him liy taking the rest of the book viz., the (atfchism, anil the reading and sin^in^ I'salms Those I al)rid>,'e(l, by retaining <'f the Catechism only the two questions, U'/iuf is y,>iit duly to (ioii .' ll'/iii/ it your duly to your Ui-ii^lihor .' with their annwcrs. The I'salms were much contracted, by leaving out the repetitions (of which I found more than I could have im- agined) and the imprecations, which appeared not to suit well the (Christian doctrine of forgiveness of injuries, and doing Hooii to enemies. The book was printed for Wilkie, in Paul's Church) ard, but never much noticed. Some were ji;iven away, very few sold, and I suppose the bulk became waste paper In the prayers so much was retrenched, that approbation cmild hardly be expected ; but I think with you, a moderate abridjinient mi^ht not only be useful, but jjenerally acceptable. 4 w I This abrid^u'd I'rajcr Book of 1773 is one of tin- rarest of books, as only four copies are known to exist. One of these was, in 1H59, in the [pos- session of Mrs. Henry Reed, of Phihideiphia, the grand-daii^liter of Hishop White, from whom she inherited it. It contains, in the handwriting of Hishop White, the following note: This book was presented to me in the year 1785 while ye Liturgy was under review by Mrs. Sarah Bache, by direction of her father. Dr. Benjamin Franklin, who, with Lord Le Dispenser, she said, were the framers of it. W. W. A second copy was in the library of Dr. T. Hewson Bache, of Philadelphia, the great grand- son of Dr. Franklin. Pinvt r Hooks PriHtiii in I'lni^litHt/. V)^) llii- lliiril i()|)\' was owiu'd l)\ tlii' Kt. ki'\ . William M.iroii Stivtiis, D.D., Mishoi) of I'mti- s)l\ania, ami is now in tin- l.ihrai) of tlir l",|)i>Mi»|)al l)i\init>- S'.liool at riiil.iN of PsAi.MS AND Hv.MNs for the Lokd's Day. Published by John Wesley, M. A., Late fellow of Lincoln-College, Oxford; and Charles Wesley, M. A., Late Student of Christ Church, Oxford. London. Printed in the year MDCCLXXXV." The Collection consists of i i8 Psalms and Hymns divided into two parts, the first part containing 43 and the second 75 metrical compositions. A second edition of "The Sunday Service of the Methodists of North America," was printed in London in 1786. In this issue, the Creed in the Office of Baptism is printed without the clause, "He descended into Hell." Several editions of the book were issued without the words ' ' North America" on the title page. These were intended for Methodists in other places rather than this countr}'. It is not known how many editions of this kind were sent out, but there are copies in the British Museum containing the dates of 1788, 1792, 1825 and 1826. The copy dated 1792 reads, the "Fourth Edition." The Sunday Service book was brought to America by Rev. Dr. Coke in 1794, in sheets. For a time THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER, AND ADMIMUTUTIOM Of THE SACRAMENTS; AMD OTIiCK RITES AND CEREMONIES OF THE CHURCH. ACCOBOIHO TO TBI USE OF THJI ^tattiUmt efiitapul C^uttk INTHB CONFEDBRATE STATES OF AMERICA: TOOtETBIiR WITH TBI PSALTER, OR PSALMS OF DAVID. LoDf'i'riiapr 'Zimn. RICH MOX D, VI RO I N I A ; J. W. RA-NDOLPU. M.DCtt'.LXin. I'ac-siniik- of tiK- title pnjri- iiC the Coiitederrite Prayer IlooU iiriiited at Liindon by ICyre iV Spnttiswiiude, in ISC),'!. I-;.\act size. |i:i' . Ali^f^ f i fcf' ; ' III I Prayer Books Priiitui in liu inland. 407 it was used b)' the Mctlu)ilist Societies, but }^r;ulii- ally its use was ^iven up. The tribute that John Wesley pays in the Preface of his Sunday Service to the lui^h'sh Liturgy, de- serves to be read witli liis twelve reasons for not leaving the Church of England. In the year 1863, during the Civil War in the United States, a number of prayer books appeared in the South with the imprint of J. W. Randolph, of Richmond, Virginia. These books were Ixjth printed and bound in l^ngland, and then sent through the blockade. On the back of the title pages is found the firm name of G. 1*^ \\\xv and W. Spottiswoode, of London. The books are in i8mo and 48mo. The)- differ from the Hook of Common Prayer of the American P.piscopal Church only in the substitution of the words, "Confederate States of America," for "United States of America" on the title page and in the prayers for President and Congress. These books are getting every year more scarce, and higher prices are being demanded for them. \- I i i ■I I IT' APPENDICES. 11 AITKNDIX A. At.TKKATIONS OK AND ADDITIONS To THK HOOK OK <(>MMi>N PKAVKK OK TIIK AMERICAN KPISCOPAI, (HCK( II IN IIIK STAN|)ARU OK l8g2. The Tahi.k ok Contents is revised. CoNCEKNiN(i THE SERVICE OK THE CiiURrii, reads: The Order for Morning Prayer, the Litnny, and the Order for the .Administration of the Lord's Supper or Holy Communion, are distinct Services, and may be used either separately or to- gether ; /'/(T'/i/,,/, that no one of these services be habitually disused. 'Ihe Litany may be used either in place of the Prayers that follow the I'ldyer /('!■ The Picsiiltiil of llu- l'iul,\l Slttl,s in tlie Order for Morning Prayer, or in the place of the Prayers that follow the Colli'it for Aid iri^ai list /'rri'/s in the Order for Kseninn Prayer. On any day when Morning and Flvening Prayer shall ha\e been said or are to be said in Church, the Minister may, at ain other Service for which no form is provided, use such devotions as he shall at his discretion select from this Hook, subject to the direction of the Ordinary. For Days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, appointed by the Civil or by the Ecclesiastical Authority, and for other special occasions for which no Service or Prayer hath been provided in this Book, the Bishop may set forth such I'orm or Forms as he shall think fit, in which case none other shall be used. A Table of Proper Psalms and a Tahi.e ok Selections ok Psalms are added. 409 ' I ■f < ' %\i\ %- - lliilinit» 410 y-1 \ppcmiix . i sjlli TnK Okdkr How ihk Rest ok the Holy S(rii'ti:ke is Ap- iNjiNTKi) TO Ht: Kkai), has been revised, and reads thus: Tlie Old Testament is appointed for the I'irst Lessons, and the New Testament for the Second Lessons, at Morning and Evening Prayer tiiroughout tlie i'ear. And to know wiiat Lessons shall be read ever}' day, look for the day of the month in the Calendar following, and there ye shall fine ■':<>id 7v/ieii any de.iire //if prayer.^ of/Ae Congregation , In the General Thanksgiving, the following is inserted : [* Particularly to those 'n>ho desire noio to offer up their praises and thanhsgix'ings for thv late mercies 7'ouchsafea unto them.] A side note reads : * 77ii.'i iiiiiy /'e .'«iid T.'he/i iDiy Je.tire to return ///ni/A's for infrcies Toue/i.'i^ /'rnver hv lendin;^ lUte or more of the follo-u'iui:; Sentences of Scripture; mid then he shall sny that 'which is -written after them. Hut on ilavs other than the Lord's Day, he may, at his discretion, fass at on 414 Appendix . Before the /> Mistit'iiliir, -'s the following : •i C>/('A,' ////.' P.uiliu : I'xa/'t if /'(■ <y the Minister mul tlw l\'ofili\ stiindiiv^. And onv Churches may, instead <e itsed at the Meetini(s i^" Convention, is changed in wording and is removed to a place after ./ Prayer for Coui:;ress. Then this rubric : *'\ J)iirii>i;, or he fori., the session , /'s Peofle, Por Missions, l-'or l-'riiitful Seasons, with an alternate form. TH.\NKSf;iviN(;s. This rubric is inserted : •y 'Po he used aftir the deneral Phanksi^ir'im^, or, -,olie>i that is not said, hefore the final Prayer of Blessiui:; or tlie Benediction. There is added a thanksgiving, Por a Chilli's A'eeoTery from Sickness. Another addition is that of A Pknitentiai. Office fok Ash Wednesd.w. •y On the Pirst Day of Lent, at Afornim^- Prayer, the Office ensuini; shall lie read immediately after the Prayer, We humbly beseech thee, O Father, in the Litany, and in pliice of -,ohat there follo'oeth. ^ Phe same Office may he read at other times, at the discretion of the Minister. % The Minister and the People kneeliiii;, then shiill he said hy thctn this Psalm folloioin.^-. HI PsAi.M 51. }Liserere niei. Pens. If the Litiinv hath heen already said in full, the Minister may omit all that followetli, to the Priiyer, O Lord, we beseech thee, etc. 4i6 Appendix r.^ W Thk Collects, Epistles and Gospkls to bk Used Throughout the Year. •' 'I'lie Colled, K/'is/lr ami ('oapel, up pointed for I he Sintdny, shall sen'e iill the U'eelc after, lohere it is not in this liooh otlier-ii'ise ordered . • 'I'he Collet t appointed for any Sunday or other Feast iiiav I'e used at the Arvv////!,'' Ser-riee of the day before. ■, // /// any Chiireh the Holy Coninmnion he txviee eelehriited on Christinas-dav, the folUnoini:; Col lee t, Plpistle, and (iospel inav lie used at the first Coninmnion. The Collects, Epistles and Gospels for .SV. Stephen's J)ay, St. John the I:-uini:;eHst' s />ay, and the Innoeents' Day, are printed after the Gospel for Christinas-day. After the Gospel for 'I'he Innocents' Day, is the following: \ If there he any more days before the Sundav after Christmas-day, the ( 'olleet, I'.pistle and Ciospel for Christmas-day shall serTe for them. After the Gospel for I'he Kpiphaiiy, is this rubric : •i I'he same Collect, ICpistle and (iospel shall serTe for ei'ery day after, unto the next Sunday. After the Collect for Ash Wednesday the second rubric with all {hat follows prior to the reading of the Epistle is rescinded. After the Gospel is this rubric : • I'he same Collect, l-'.pistle and (Iospel shall srrr'e for erwiy day after, unto the next Sundav, except upon the feast of St Matthias. The Cloria I'atri is supplied at the end of the Anthems appointed for l-'.aster-day in place of the Venite. Following the Gospel for luister-day, the following rubric, Collect, Epistle and Gospel are given : ^ //" /// any Church the Holy Communion be tioice celebrated on faster-day, the follo-oin;.:; Collect, Epistle and (Iospel may be used at the first Communion. After the Gospel for Ascension-day this: Appendix. 417 •; I'liv stiiuc Collr,!, l-.piitl<- ,;oiih:': CbC SUHOa^ next before aovent. Instead of the rubric after the Gospel for Cbe SUUDfl^ tieit before B&Vent, there is the following ; • //" tlii-r,- !>,• niorr t/iaii t'aU'iity-Ji:y Sitii,/,ry.i ti/trr 7'riuity, tfir .ivrrvVr of' soiiio of t/io.u- S/o/dny.'' thnt -ocro oniitttd e In the Lord's Prayer at the head of the service the line, for thine is t/ie kini;doin, etc., is omitted. The words as follo-oetit are stricken from the rubric before the Decalogue. This is added ; ^[ /'//(• 7)era/oi^iir may l>e omitted, f^ro7'ided it /u said once on eaeh Sunday, /hit Note, 77iat -olienii'er it is omitted, the Minister shall .wr the Summary of the Law, l>e;^innini::. Hear what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. I Sr In the second Commandment after the word "earth" a semicolon is substituted for a period, and after the word "them" a semicolon instead of a colon, making an important change in the sense. Following the Summary of the j.aw is this rubric : •i //■;■,■, if the 7)etaloi:[ue hath been omitted, shall he said, . '1' )* • Ma i 418 Af^pendix . Lord have mercy upon lis. Chrisl, Iiii7t- iit.-riv iip<>ii //<, Lord, liave mercy upon us. •i /7/r/i ///,■ Miiiisti-r iiinv sav. In llie rnl)ric after tlie I'rayer readin),', "O Almighty Lord, and evcrlastin),' God," etc., for the words, 7/itii shull lu' rtuui tilt' dos/^i'/ (The /'i-(i/'/r all ■hiiiilini;' nf'), sdviiii^-, we have; Tlirii, the l\\ipl,- (ill s/diiilim; lip, lir sliiill iidil /III' (n'.^prl, siivin^r Instead of the rubric before tlie (iloriii tihi there is the following : •i I Irrr sliull l ' J The rubric before the Exhortation, "Dearly l)eiii iiiiiy he ,!,■ /.I'ld's /hiy in that <,iiii,- nioitth. Before the I'cf SiNhtiis the rubric is without the words v :^iven to those present to eonununieate. .hid -ohen he delirerelh the Hread, he shall say. In the rubric toward the end of the Ofhce, thou:^h is supplied for //'. li The Ministration ok I'chlic; Baptism ok Inkants, to he USEI3 IN THE ChUKIH. The rubric before the first exhortation now reads : ■■ //' thev ans-.oer, Xo : then shall the Minister proceed as folloveth, the l\'ople all standing:; until the Lord's I'rayer. The rubric before the Gospel is changed in part to ; •; Then the .Minister shall .':/,■ all sttindiii;^ until the Lord's I'mycr) /^roitrd us followilli . Throughout the service the words "these thy Servants," are substituted for "these Persons" or "the Persons." The Prayer after the Exhortation closes with the .Inirn in Roman type. The last Thanksgiving is a reproduction of the form for the liaptism of Infants except it is adapted to adults and is in the plural istead of the singular. The word "representeth" is substituted for "doth represent" in the last Exhortation. In the second rubric at the end of the Office, the word "/(■/•- formed" is changed to " tulniinistcred." These words are added : And in oise of i:;riuit nco'ssity, the Minister iiiuy />e_i;in loith the i/nestions addressed to the landidnte, and end -,oith the thtinks- ,i;'i7'inx' fdloieint;' the haptisin. I At the end of the Office this is added : "I // there l>e rensonolde doubt eoneernini;- .'//<' hnptisiii of any person, sneh person may I'e Iniptized in the manner herein appointed : S)i7'inx' that, at the immersion or the pt'tfrint;- of rcater, the Minister shall use this form of loords : If thou art not already baptized, .\'. , I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. Ap/^i'iitfix. 421 Tmk Order of Confirmation, or Layino on ok Hanks HiniN TllOSK WHO ark liAITI/Kn, ANIl CoMK TO VeaRS OK Discretion. The first rubric reads: • ( 'poll tilt: i/(iy ii/'/'iiiiiliu/, till lliiil iirr lo hi' t/irii i<'iifiriii,i/, ''lim; pUiii'd and stauMiii^ in I'l-iiVr lu'/ovv lli,- liiiliof<, siftim;; in fiis (linir iii'iir ti> Ihr llnly 'Inhli', lii\ or sonii- other Miiiisti-r ii/^/'ointid hy liiiii, iiiiiy r,;ui this lh\J'iUi' Jollo-oiitii •' '^''' /'''''//<' stundiiii:, until the Lord's I'riivrr Following the Preface is this direction : • 7'heii the Minister shall present inito the /iishi'p those -oho nre to he lonlirnied, ,iihl shall siiv. Reverend Father in (lod, I present unto you these children {or these persons] to receive the Laying on of Hands. This rubric is added : •; 'J'hen the /bishop, or some Minister appointed hv him, may sav, Hear the words of the Evangelist Saint l.iike, in the eighth Chapter of the JJook of the .lets 0/ the .Ipostles. The rubric next to the last reads : ^i '/'he Minister shall not omit earnestly to moTe thi IVrsons eon- firmed to eome, loithout delay, to the Lord's Supper. The Form of Solemnization ok Matrimony. The Exhortation has been expanded. « i| li The Order for the Visitation oy the Sick. The Commendatory Prayer is shortened by the omission of these lines, "And teach us who survive, in this, and other like daily spectacles of mortality" and "bring us to everlasting life." The Communion ok the Sick. Tnese rubrics are added : •[ In the times of eontai^ious siekness or disease, or lohen extreme 7i'eakness renders it expedient, the follo-ioin^ form shall suffiee : Af*f>(ii(fix. 4 'I'll Ciiiu-•• iisiil -kuIIi m^ril nihl l>ril-iii/il,ii />,••■<, n/x. <'/■ .17/(7/ (/v (//',■ //('/ (//'//■ A' atliiiil llir flii Miiiisliuilioii in Cliwi'l Jin- tli,- Hdv. for llii'Si' iippiiiutiil (il>i':;\ The Ohuku kok hie Hphiai. ok the Dkad. The rubric after the Sentences reads : *' .If'dr thy hi;- (I'liir into tlir C'liiiili, sliiill /<<■ suit! cr v//;/;' <'//<■ (iis, fiil'rii from llw Y)tli aiui (jo/// I'siilnis. h i Tlie (iloria I'atri is printed at the close of the first Selection from the I'salnis and tin; last verse in the second is changed from "So teach us to number our days" to "U teach us to number our da\ s." After the t^esson is this rubric : • //<■/•,■ may l>r siiJii^ ii llyniii or an Aiithriii : luul, r cxf^rdirnt to sov umlrr sliclti'i' of tilt' Cliiirili tlir 'oliole or a part of tlir s<'r7'iir appointed to /v said at the (iravi\ the same is lierehv alloieed for leeiiihtv cause. At the Hiuial of the Dead at Sea. *\ The same ojfue may he used : hut in the Sentence of Committal, the Minister shall sav. I Appendix , 423 In tlic Committal tin- words "We tln'iff<'rf coiiuiiit ///■ Ixui) to tlu' ch'pp" are siilistitiitfd for "We tlurffott' commit ///> body to tlie Kroii"'!." i'"'' " <1"' ^<''' '''"•" ^i'^*' "1' '""' //,/// /',•.»//,/ /;!■ /'-'//' .;/ t/iriii l/i, /.•//.'7.wii- Hymn, ///■■ 7i'ii///ii/i ilill hih.lin::;. Fo>rt J'yiyrr.'. in rrspnl <>/' ,1 S/onii, are placed before instead of after ///< J'nn,r to he siiid hoforo n J-'ii;lit nt s,;i dxiiimt any ,-iiriiiv. The Lord's Prayer is removed to a place directly after the Absolution and has this rubric ; •[ '/7i,ii s/inll tliry t,\:^ctlior sny the Lord's /'r,iyor. 1 1 7'hein}i ended, the elected Bishop — i I In the same Oi'fice the longer form of the Feni Creator Spiritiis, is omitted, and instead of the rubric "•[ Or this," we have : •[ Or else the lom^er paraphrase of the same Hymn, as in the Ordenn^i; of Priests. In the Ordering of Priests, in the rubric after the words, " When this is done," there is added, "the Xicene Creed shall he said, and." The Form of Consecration of a Church or Chapel. From the title are omitted the words, "according to the order," etc. Psalm xxiv. has the Gloria Patri printed at the end. ♦For full piirticiilars see Viirioiis I'siilti-r KemlinKS in Liturgiue Aineri- canau edited l)v Rev. William MiCJiirvey. M M ' ¥>'' 426 Appendix . I I In the prayer beginning "O eternal God," etc , the words ' ' the performance of " are omitted. The second supplication has been changed to read : Cirant, O Lord, that they who at this place shall in their own persons renew tht promises and vows of their Baptism, and be Confirmed by the Bishop, may receive such a measure of thy Holy Spirit, that they may be enabled faithfully to fulfil the same, and grow in grace unto their lives' end. Aimit. Alternate Lessons are provided. Rubric concerning part of Fsalm after Morning Prayer omitted. The following takes the place of the four rubrics after the Gospel : ^ I'or till' lo>t Collect, iiiuiuulin ,_, before the fiiuil Hleisiiii:;, the Bishop shall say this /'rayer. The last part of the final prayer has been changed to read : Grant, wi beseech thee, that in this place now set apart to thy service, thy holy Name may be worshipped in truth and purity through all generations; through Jesus Christ our Lord. . line II. II (1 ' I' h J'' ' I I " r'i An Office of Institution of Ministers Into Parishes or Churches. The words in the title, "prescribed by," etc., have been removed. The words, "may transmit the following Letter of Institution, for the proposed Rector, or Assistant Minister, to one of his Presbyters whom he may appoint as the Institutor," are omitted from the first rubric, and the following line sub- stituted, "m^y proceed to institute him into the Parish." In the Letter of Institution the words [or, Assistant Minister, a.< the ease may he] are omitted. The words [or Assistant Minister] wherever they previously occurred in the Office are stricken out. The Standing Committee's Letter of Institution, and the rubric that belongs to it are removed. The changed rubric before the Proper Psalms reads : 1 Appendix A27 '\Ott the day designated for the iie-w Iiuuinlhnt's histitution. .it the tisitii/ hour of Mornin,i:; Pmyer, the /iishop, or the Institute r appointed hy him, attended by' the neio /miim/h-nt, and ly the other Clergy present, sha// enter the Chancel. Then all the Cler^V present standing in the Chancel o<- Choir, except the /bishop, or the Priest 7vho acts as Insti tutor, loho shall go loithin the rails of the Altar ; the Wardens (or, in case of their necessary absence, two members of the Vestry) standing on the right and left of the Altar, without the rails.- the Senior Warden (or the member of the Vestry supplying his place) holding the keys of the Church in his hand, in open Tie-w, the ofliciating Priest shall read Morning Prayer. ! "i The next rubric is altered into : *\ Morning Prayer ended, tne Bishop, or the Priest 'oho acts us the Institutor, standing within the rails of the .lltar, -hall say. In the rubric that follows, the same words, ///(■ /iishop or, are introduced. The next rubric that has been changed reads ; *\Xo objection being offered, or the institutor choosim^- to go on with the Sendee, then shall be read the Letter of Institution. The words Instituting Minister give way to Institutor in the rubric after the Reception of the keys. Following the Lord's Prayer the rubric is changed to : •j 7'hen shall the Institutor recei're the Incumbent within the rails of the Altar, and present him the Bible, Book of Common Prayc, and Books of Canons of the General and Dio,es,in Convention, saying as follows. The following takes the place of I.audate .Vomeii and its rubric : If I'hen shall be .laid or sung Psalm Ixviii. Exsurgat Deus. or Psalm xxvi. Judica me, Domine. From the final rubric these words, and may perform such other duties herein assigned the Instituting Minister as he may choo.-e, are removed. • . Articles of KELUiioN. These have been placed at the end of the Prayer Book and given a separate title-page. 428 Appendix n m « w H h < C a. u O Z T c8 — e.^ £i >. 8C — <« L ^ E Q ^ := ~ V 3 a 3 j:jbHj= OcJ — •?; c (J .in K :3 c U U J i> •= CQ E .2f o — — o o c a: t/; = C .2 15 E -5 75 VI u ct E W <2 0j2^_QgJ SiCiftjOS^J O .2 2 <; " = = 5 2-^ = c c o U c r ~i C rt U B C O U u d c o 5) r^;>. c« "p "^ rt "P S «J U U ^ .0 " g u S u .E Cue a^ ^ u rt C « - X) c o Q -S &, c 3-^ rt a.S^ rt^ CyOffiOJCHOffiO rt rt a/) E o •f iUUUCjOUUCJ u u PQ C/J uj u w u 2 NOOnoO'^^OOOO N O •> rt u M^ 4-t -a c rt s rt U q ^ •o E c t; Uh •= i2 i« S >. i" !« -S ♦; rt rt at .i-t rt rt ■*-• UOnlXiJCuCUCJ CL, at _rt _rt 4J *: rtrtrtrtrtrtrtS c^^ ^ 5 5 c 5 c o o . U U B •-= o .DJ^XliSXi^^^ ^ .iS^* <<<<<*(. *f, ^ ji c -^ u: U U ^ 0. C* « < « C« oi rt " rt in u] 1/1 c/i (A in (/) t- u, u I. u u u V U cp U 0) V V >-t ir-^ >^ >> >-» >^ >, rt rt rt rt rt rt rt l-i 1-. >■ 1- U Ui u Hi CU U 0^ Ph &- cu tL, .- .iE m ffl CQ U W S = S mn Appendix 429 >, X >, b b U CQ rt ?3 I- V. — £ J2 ^ — : 4, ui — "O — &c rt rt ^ O t; rS iJ E 0) rt 4J « 13 ^ ja h> c — J J J 5 rt j= Si -5 « CQ J= xi J= >. I '►J J •^ X ••:: •■= rt A (« Ph IX Cu &> O O .^' cu &> a. V V u W H o *- ^ >« :/) C/5 U 2 3 = J= J3 J= u u u E^ &4 A CS PQ U 3J U Ob . H- .i: .i '" « — > o c c rt «i « £ ^ j: .A £ >- a: p O U rt ? J 2 o .2 <: •< <: S^ c c 2; — -» a ^ c n! U nl 3 ;^ D rt — — ^. a; oj CO t/i in C/! (/I (fl I/! ii •— u U U U o u t) c — 6t >, o r V u m ^ X! X) U V u 3 3 3 U CJ U J5 O - 'O rt rt u 5 C C -3 ^ 6£ ac 6C U rt O e U >' .£ U c •- ii c 3 ^ rt 5 M « rt S U U '^ 3 u O O .— rt .3 !fl U O JJ i 3 rt U 0) rt ::: .N c 3 3 rt I ^ Si ^ cr > — — rt rt rt ^ 4) J» 3 3 1) u u ? fti.d od as « i« oi oioiKsiDdodciftifti^Oipi .0 o- o o o 'J o rr 00 n- ■* 00 « "^i ■* QO 00 V 0; rt rt l-i u Pm b •o T) 3 3 rt rt E E (/) in > n r. x: J= k. y 0) u o o o o ^ - - =^ >^ ii i5 z rt rt • - rt rt u u o o 33 u Cu > 3 rt 43 u a en > 3 rt u > O 3 tn in rt rt rt rt u Cu 3 rt E 1/! u in It) u >> rt >. rt rt Ch 0- -a T3 3 3 rt rt E iri a> v> X, 3 u 4irf 1) ♦- oj rt U £ £ £ S CJ S U a- 0- CU U Cm Oh J u ' w '-^ -^ *:^ ^ -:<: J^ *S c (J rt C ■ , rt n ^ ^ ci ^ 6« M .S EEEEEE EE o u u o o .i: .s o o ? 5 s ? s c^ n] nJ c^ ct J5 J3 J= ^ J= 3 3 rt rt rt rt rt 3 > > _ . 3 3 o- _Q rt rt __000OO^:--S ^ « K w m u u o 55 ?: ojO^s^ U O'c^ -j - ■£ — « i \ m i^i 430 Appendix . APPENDIX C. *T.IST OF PRAYER BOOKS, AND PORTIONS THEREOF, PUBLISHED IN MEXICO, CANADA AND THE UNITED STATES, PRIOR TO THE YEAR 1861, WITH QUOTATION OF PRICES. Alihrcvintiiiiis : ('. K. Cliiircli iif Kii^rlund : A. K. ('. Aiiii'iii'iiii Kpisc'opal ('liiircli : K. ('. Koiiiaii Ciitlicilir : K. D. C Hfl'oniifd Dutrli Chiircli ; M. K. ('. MfthodisI Kp)isi-i)|)iil Cliiiich 1 I'. ('. I'nivfrsalist Cluircli : I*. ('. I'l-csbytfilaii t'huroli ; M. It. Mnraviaii Ilirlhi'i-M ; S. S\vfilciil)oi>riaii ; H. lliiKUt'iiiit : J. Jewish: U. I'nl- tiii'iaii : l>. r. DoiKiiniiiation riikiiiiwri : K. I.. KvaiiKi'lical Liitli<-raii. I561. Missale Romanum Ordinarium. (R. C.) Mexico, Antonio de Espinosa. Folio, $1,250.00. 1567. Incipiunt Hore Beate Marie, virginis, secundus ordinem Fratru Predicatorum. (R. C.) Mexico, Petrus Ocharte. 4"-, S550.00. 1579- Ceremonial Y Rubricas Generales, Con Laorden de celebrar las missas y auifos paralos defectos q acercadellas pueden acontecer. Sacados del nueuo Missal Tridentino. Y traduzido por el miiy R. P. Fray luan Ozcariz. Dirijido al Illustrissimo y Reuerendissimo Senor D. Pedro Moya de Cotreras, Arcobispo de Mexico, del Consejo de su Majestad, etc. (R. C.) Mexico, Pedro Balli. 8' , S92.50. 1583- Forma Brevis Administrandi apud Indos Sanctu Baptismi Sacramentum : iuxtaordine Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae ; ex coces- sione S. D. Pauli Papa? III. nuper summa cura, & diligentia limata, ac praelo mandata, per Fratrem Michaeleni a carate Minoritani. (R. C.'p Mexico, Petrus Ocharte. 8'-, $125.00. *The prices here quoted have been made up from Ijook dealers' cat- alogues, and reports of auctioneers, librarians and private buyers. They are not infallible, but approximate. To save space the titles in many cases have been abbreviated, but enough has been given, to iilentify the books. In titles of more than one volume the price refers to the set and not to single books. Appendix . 431 1614. Manual breve y forma de administrar los Santos Sacramentos a los indos universalmenti ; ex concessione Pau. Papae III. (R.C.) Mexico, Maria de Espinosa. 8", $80.00. 1730. Ritual para administrar los Santos Sacramentos, etc. (R. C.) Mexico. 4", $80.00. 1642. Manual breve y forma de administrar los Santos Sacramentos, etc. (R. C.) Mexico, Francisco Robledo. 4'^, $75.00. 1669. Manual breve y forma de administrar los Santos Sacramentos, etc. (R. C.) Mexico, Francisco Rodriquez Lupercio 8', $60.00. 1674. Manual de Administrar los Santos Sacramentos (R. C.) 12 \ $50.00. 1715- Morning and Evening Prayer in Mohawk. (C. E.) New York, William Bradford. Small 4'-, $240.00. 1731- Manual breve y forma de administrar los Santos Sacramentos, etc. (R. C.) Mexico, Joseph Bernardo de Hogal. 4' , $48.00. t t 1732. Manual breve y forma de administrar los Santos Sacramentos, etc. (R.C.) Mexico, Joseph Bernardo de Hoga! 4 , $40.00. 1760. 1 he Form of I^rayer which was performed at the Jews' Synagogue in the City of New York, on Thursday October 23, 1760; Being the Day appointed by Proclamation for a General Thanksgiving to Almighty God for the Reducing of Canada to II M » 'I !l! f'!) r 432 Appendix. His Majesty's Dominions. (J.) New York, W. Weyman. 12 ', $25.00. 1762. F"orm of Prayer for the Seventh Day of May. (C. E.) New York, William Weyman. i2^\ $25.00. 1763 Morning and Evening Prayer in Mohawk. (C. E.) Boston, Richard and Samuel Draper. Small 4' , $50.00. 1766. Prayers for Shabbath, Rosh-Hashanab, and Kippur. (J ) New York, John Holt. Square 12'-', $50.00. 1767. The Family Prayer Book, containing Morning and Evening Prayers. Ephrata, Printed for William Barton. 16", 35.00. Psalms of David, with Confession of Faith, Liturgy, etc., of the Reformed Dutch Church. New York, James Parker. \z^ , $25.00. Prayer Book in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, Brown & Gil- more, Small 4°, $50.00. Officia Sanctorum in Breviario Romano. (R. C.) Mexico 4*^, $25.00. 1769. Morning and Evening Prayer in Mohawk. (C. E.) New York, W. Weyman and Hugh Gaine. 8°, $75.00. 1770. The Garden of the Soul. (R. C.) Philadelphia, Joseph Cruikshank. iS'^, $50.00. 1774- A Manual of Catholic Prayers. (R. C.) Philadelphia, R Bell. 12°, $30.00. Appendix, 433 1776. Rfeglement de la Confr<;rie de 1' Adoration I'erp^ti.elle dii S. Sacrement et de la Bonne Morte. (H C.) Montreal, F. Mesplet & C. Berger. 16'-, $15.00. Delaware, Indian and English Spelling Book with Prayers, etc. (M. B.) Philadelphia, Henry Miller. i6' , $25.00. 1777- Officium in honorem Domini nostri J C., etc. (H C.) Montreal, F. Mesplet. 12"^, $4.00. 1778. Neuvaine en I'honneur de St. Francois Xavier. (K. C.) Mon- treal, F. Mesplet. $3.00. 1780. Morning and Evening Prayer in Mohawk. (C. E.) Quebec, William Brown. 8^^, $50.00. Morning Prayer for the use of the College of Philadelphia. (A. E. C.) John Dunlap. 12^ , $15.00. 1781. Primer and Prayers in Mohawk. (C. E.) Montreal, Printed at Fleury Mesplets. Square 24 ', $75.00, 1785. Liturgy collected principally from the Book of Common Prayer, for the use of the First Episcopal Church of Boston. (IJ.) Boston, Peter Edes. 12'^, $20.00. 1786. The Book of Common Prayer And Administration of the Sacraments And other Rite> and Ceremonies As revised and proposed to the Use of The Protestant Episcopal Church, etc. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Hall & Sellers. 12", $150.00. The Communion Office, or order for the administration of the Holy Eucharist, or Supper of the Lord, with private devotions iA. E. C.) New London, T. Green. 12", $125.00. %. sil ' 1 VI 434 Appemiix. I'rayers in Ccriptnre Kxpression. By Matthew Henry. (F. C.) Wilminj{toii, Del. 16'^, $3.00. 1788. Officia Sanctorum in Breviario Komano. (K. C ) Mexico. 4 . 1789. The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (H. C.) Philadelphia, M. Carey. 32', $10.00. 1790. Book of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) I'hiladelphia, Hall & Sellers. la*-, $15.00. 1791. The I'ious (iuide. (R. C.) Georgetown, D. C, James Doyle. 12^, ftio.oo. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Hall iS: Sellers. 12^, $10.00. Book of Offices. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Hall & Sellers. 4 ', $12.00. Book of Oflices (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Hall & Sellers. Fol., 15.00. ' 1792. The Garden of the Soul. (H. C.) Philadelphia, M. Carey. 12"^, Si 5.00. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Georgetown, D. C. James Doyle. 12", $8.00. The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R. C.) Philadelphia, M. Carey. 32'-, $8.00. The Order of Worship or Forms of F*rayer for the New Church. (S.) Baltimore, Samuel and John Adams. 12", $30.00. 1793. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Hugh Gaine. 12^', $10.00. The Ordination Offices. (A. E. C ) New York, Hugh Gaine. Royal Folio, $15.00. ' i ¥m M Appcudlx, ^'s^ Book of Common Prayer (A K C.) New York, Hugh Ciaine. 12'', $H.oo. Book of Common Prayer. (A K. C.) Boston, Manning & Loring. 12 , ftS 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) I'hiladelpliia, Hall iSt Sellers. 12", $8.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A K C.) Boston, Thomas &• Andrews. 12' , $H 00. 1795 Recneil de cantiques Jl I'usage des Missions, etc (H. C ) Oiiebec, John Neilson. 12'-, $5.00. The Psalter or Psalms of David. Printed as they are to be sung in Churches, with the Order for Morning and Evening Prayer daily throughout the Year. (A. K. C.) New London, Thomas C. Green. 12"^, $125.00. Book of Common Prayer, (A. K. C.) New York. Hu^h Gaine. Fol., $12.50, Book of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) Philadelphia, W Young &J.Ormrod. i2'\ $g.oo. A Hymn and Prayer Book. (E. L.) New York, Hurtin & Commardinger. i8'\ $25.00. ! \ 1796. Heures romaines. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. 12' , $10.00. Kecueil de cantiques, etc., 2 vols. (K. C ) Quebec, John Neilson. 12^ , $5.00. La Journee du Chretien. (K, C.) Baltimore, W. Pechin. 24^", $2.50. 1797. La Journee du Chretien. (K. C.) Quebec, Louis Germain. 24^', $2,50. Recueil du cantiques, etc. (R C.) Quebec, John Neilson. 12 \ $5.00. 436 Appendix. i!P:'| Hook of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T. Allen. 12 \ $5.00. The Catholic I^itur^^y. Compiled by Nathan Davies. (D. l',) Boston, Samuel Hall. 8'", $15.00. Golden Treasury, with a few Forms of I'rayer. (D. U.) New York. 12-, $1.00. 179H. Book of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Hu^h (laine. 24 , $4.50. A Short Abridgment of Christian Doctrine, with prayers (R. C.) Baltimore, Michael Dufly. iH , $5.00. In Pi •■i J \ p.: f Formularies de I'rit'res a Tusase, des I'ensionnaires de Keligi- euses Ursulines. (R. C.) Quebec. 12^, $3.75. 1800. I^e ^,'raduel romain a I'usage du Dioc&se de Quebec. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. 8' , $10.00. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Boston, I. Thomas & E. T. Andrews. i2>', I4.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Hall it Sellers. 12^, $5.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Wilmington, Del., Peter Brynberg. 24'', $4.25. 1801, Le graduel romain a I'usage du Diocese de Quebec. Quebec, John Neilson. S*-, $8.00. Le processional romaine a I'usage du diocese de Quebec. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. 8^\ $5.00 The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R. C.) Baltimore, Warner & Hanna. 32^,53.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Brooklyn, Thomas Kirk, S'^, $3.50. N| 11 \-M i l< A/>/>emiix, 43i 1H02. Le Kraduel romain ;i I'lisa^e dii Diocrse d«! yut-bt-c Ji'lin Neilson. 8 , $H 00 Le Vesperal romain a I'lisanf dii Dioct'se de niu'bec. (K ( .1 Quebec, John Neilson. H , $4 00 Ho()i< of Common Prayer. (A K, (V) Worcester, Isai.tli Thomas, Jr 16 , ftj.50. 1803. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T tS: J. Swords, 18 , $3.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A E. C.) New York, I'rinted by Georf^e Foreman for William Diirell. 16 , $3 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Printed by George Foreman for Peter Brynberg, Wilmington, Del. if)< . »3.75- Book of Common I'rayer. (A E. C ) New York, Samuel Campbell. 24, $3.00. Book of Common Prayer. i.\. E. C.) New York, i'rinted by William A. Davis for Samuel Campbell. 24' , $3 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Wilmington. Del , Peter Brynberg. 32 ,$2.50. Roman Catholic Manual. Boston, Manning Si Loring 24^, »3-50- Hymns and Liturgy in Delaware Indian (M. B.) Phila- delphia, Henry Switzer. 12'^, $15.00. 1804. Recueil de cantiques, etc, (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. if^, $2.00. Recueil de cantiques, etc. (R. C.) Quebec, Thomas Cary & Co. 16", $2.00. Key of Paradise. (R. C.) Baltimore. 18^, $1.25. 1805. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J. Swords. 26'-', $2.50. f 438 Appendix. Book of Comnion Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Peter A. Mesier. 4 \ $3.25. Book of Common Prayer (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, I. A, Plow- man. 8*-, $3.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A E. C.) New York. 4°, $3.25. H ri % :! , > ! 1806. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Alexander Ming. 12'-, $2.25. Book of Con-mon Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Peter A. Mesier. 8°, $3.00. 1807. Instructions chretiennes pour les jeunes gens, etc. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neiison. 16*-, $1.50. Catechisme ou Abrege de l.'i Doctrine Chretienne, with Prayer. (R. C.) Baltimore, Jean W. ijutler. 32"-, $1.25. i8o8. Catechism and Prayers. (R. C.) New York, Bernard Dornin. 16", $1.50. Manuale Clericorum Seminarii Sulpitii Baltimorensis. (R. C.) Baltimore, John W. Butler. 24'', S3. 25. The Pious Guidf;. \K. C.) New York, Eernaid Dornin. I2'\ K.3.00. Book of Offices. (A. E. C.) New York, Hugh Gaine. 4"-', Office of Institution. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J, Swords. 8", $2.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A, E. C.) Baltimore, William Warner. 18^, $2.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Campbell & Mitchell, 24'-', »i.75. 1 809. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) New York, Bernard Dornin. 12*^, »3.oo. True Piety. (R. C.) Baltimore, Warner & Hanna. t8°, $2.50. V% ' U: Appendix. 439 i La solide devotion a les tres-sainte familee de Jt'sus, Marie & Joseph. (R. C\) (Juebec. i6', $1,50 Catechisnie ou Abrege de la Doctrine Chretienne, with prayers. (K. C.) Office de Libraire Catholique Romain. 24'^, $2.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, John Bioren. 16'-, $2.00. 1810. The Office of the Holy Week. (R C.) Baltimore, Printed for Bernard Dornin by G. Dobbin & Murphy. 12^, S2.25, Catechism and Prayers. (R. C.) New York, B. Dornin. i6^\ $1.00. Officium in festo sancta; familis Jesu, Maria;, Joseph. (R. C.) {,)uebec. S'^, Si. 30. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T & J. Swords. 24^, $1.75. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J. Swords. 12^, $2.oc. 1811. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Boston, J. T Buck- ingham. 8°, $rt.5o. Book of Common Prayer, (A. E. C.) Boston, Charles Williams. 8^ $2.50 Roman Catholic Manual. Boston, J. T. Buckingham. iS'-, ft2.00. A Liturgy collected for the use of the Church at King's Chapel, Boston. (U.) Boston. 8^, S4.50. 1812. Heures romaines. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. 12 ^ $5.00 Le graduel romain a I'usage du Diocese de Quebec. Quebec, John Neilson. 8^, $5.00. Heures romaines, (R, C ) Montreal, C P, Leprohon 32'-^, »3-5o. Recueil de cantiques, etc, (R. C.) Quebec. 12, Si. 25. The Spiritual Mirror of the Confraternity of St, Augistine and St. Monica, (R, C) Philadelphia, A, Pagan, i8^\ fti.50. Ilf I-' A 440 Appendix, \:^ If ■» '' {y ";;-; •:'ii m\ Va \ i|:; "■ !i II The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R. C.) Baltimore, William Warner. 32'^, $1.50. Morning and Evening Prayer, etc. (A. E.G.) Boston, Charles Williams. 12, Engraved title page, $4.50. Book of Common Prayer, (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Moses Thomas. 12*^', $2.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, D. & G. Bruce. 48 , Si. 50. 1813. Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R. C.) New Y rk, T. Kin- nersley. 32', $1.25. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) New York, Bernard Doinin. 12 , $2.50. Man's Only Affair, with prayers and vespers. (R. C.) New York. T. Seymour. 24 , $2.00. Manuel du Chretien. (R. C.) Quebec. 32"^, $1.50. Exercise Tres-devot envors St. Antoine de Padoue. (R. C.) Montreal, James Brown. 16', $1.75. La Imitation, etc. (R. C.) Quebec. i6'\ $2.50. Spelling Book and Prayers in Iroquoian. (A. E. C.) Platts- burgh, F. C. Powell. 16^, S3. 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, W. W. Woodward. 48'', $1.75. Hymns and Liturgy of the Protestant Church of the United Brethren. (M. B.) Philadelphia, Conrad Gentler. 8^, $40.00. 1814. The Garden of the Soul, (R. C.) Baltimore. Christian's Manual of Faith and Doctrine. York. i8'\ Si. 00. Petite Manuel du Chretien. (R. C.) Quebec. True I'iety. (R. C.) Baltimore, William Warner 12'^, $1.50. The Scapular, with Office for the B. V, Mary. (R. C.) Phil- adelphia, A. Fagan. 18"^, Si 50. Two Sermons on Family Prayer, with collection of Prayers, I2^\ $1.25. (R. C.) New 32^^ Si, 00. Appendix . 441 By Rev. Charles Stewart. (C. E.) Montreal, Nahum Mower. 8-, S6.00. A Form of prayer and thanksgiving to Almighty God ; to bt used on Thursday, the Twenty-first Day of April, 1S14, etc. (C. E.) Quebec, John Neilson. 4^, Sio.oo. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, Leeds Si. Coale. 12 , S2.00. Psalms and Hymns with the Catechism, Confession of Faith and Liturgy of the Reformed Dutch Church. New York, George Foreman. 8\ Si. 50. 1815. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, Coale & Maxwell. 16^, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. Swords. la^, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. Swords. 24 , Si. 00. Book of Common Prayer. Swords. 16 \ Si. 00. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) New York, Bernard Dornin. 12^", Si. 50. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Georgetown, D, C, Joseph Milli- gan. i2'-\ S1.50. Le petit Catechisme, with prayers. (R.C.) Quebec. 16' , Si. 00. A Form of prayer and thanksgiving to Almighty God ; to be used On Thursday, the Sixth Day of April, 1815, being the Day appointed by Proclamation for a General Thanksgiving to Almighty God : For putting an end to the War in which we were engaged against the United States of America. (C. E.) Quebec, jchn Neilson. 4' , S7.50. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J. (A E. C.) New York, T, & J. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J. 1816. (R. C.) Montreal, Lane & Bow Prayer Book in Mohawk m.-!. iS'-, S75.00. L'Office de la semaine sainte. (R. C.) Quebec. 8 Key to Paradise. New York. 12 \ 5 1.25. ^4.00. 442 Appendix. La Journee du Chretien. (R. C.) Montreal, Lane & Bowman. 32'=, $1.50. Journee du Chretien. Latin and French. (R. C.) Phila- delphia, M. Carey. 18", $1.50. A Catechism, with prayers. (R. C.) Philadelphia, William Fry. 12", $1.25. Petites Etrennes Spiritueiles. Latin and French. (R. C.) Philadelphia, M. Carey. 32°, $1.00 Book of Common Prayer. A. E. C.) Boston. 8'^'. $1.50. Book of Conimon Prayer. (A. E. C.) T. & J. Swords. i.t^\ $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Ne"' York Bible and Common Prayer Book Society. 24'-^, $1.00. Prayers in the language of the Six Nations. (A. E. C.) Albany, G. T. Loomis & Co. 8". $10.00. 1817. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, R. & W. A. Barton. 12^, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. Engraved title page and illustrations. 18°, $3.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. 32°, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, Joseph N. Lewis. 24^, $1.00. Prayer Book in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, C. La Francois. 12"^, $35. 00. The Catholic School Book, with Prayers. (R. C.) Montreal, N. Mower. 12^, $1.00. Catechism and Prayers. (R. C.) Quebec, New Printing Office. 12"", $1.00. 1818. The Devout Communicant. (R. C.) Philadelphia, Bernard Dornin. 18'-, $1.00. Catechism with prayers. (R. C.) Quebec, New Printing Office. 24^^, fti.oo. Appendix. 443 Catechisme et Priferes, ou Abrege de la Doctrine Chretienne. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. 24^, Si. 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Prayer Book Society. S'^, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Prayer Book Society. 8°, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, Jo-seph Robinson. 12"", $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 8", $1.50. 1819. Noiiveau recueil de cantiques a I'usage du diocese de Quebec, etc. (R. C.) Quebec, Imprime a la Nouvelle Imprimerie, Halle des Franc-macons. 8 \ $10.00. The Christian's Monitor. (R. C.) New York, W. H. Creagh. 18°, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Henry L. Megary. 8°, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, Joseph Robinson. 8", $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. 8°, $1.50. . . Hymns and Liturgy of the Protestant Church of the United Brethren. (M. B.) Philadelphia, Conrad Zentler. 8 , $15.00. 1S20. The Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R. C) E. Cummiskey. 18'^, $1.00. L'Office de I'Eglise. (R. C.) Quebec, John Neilson. i2S $2.50. • Neuvaine en I'honneur de St. Francois Xavier, (R. C.) Quebec. 12"^, $2.00. Spelling Book with prayers in the language of the Seven Iroquois Nations. (A. E. C.) Utica, William Williams. 16 , $5.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Henry L. Megary. 16 , $1.25. M ■ * 444 Appendix . 1821. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. 18 , $2.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. 48°, $1.00. Instructions sur les devotions du saint Rosaire, etc. (R. C.) Quebec, C. Le Francois. 12 , $1.50. Book of Common Prayer of the Evangelical Episcopal Church. Baltimore, Richard I. Matchett. 18°, $50.00. M-x 1822. The Roman Missal. (R. C.) New York, William H. Creagh. :2-, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Common Prayer Book Society. 8", $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Baltimore, E. J. Coale & Co. 12'-, $1.00. The Liturgy of the New Jerusalem Church. (S.) Phila- delphia, Thomas S. Manning. 18°, $10.00. •• 1: 1S23. Book of Common Prayer, with commentary, by Bishop Brownell. (A. E. C.) New Haven, Sidney's Press. 4^, $1.75. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Albany, E. & E. Hosford. 32°, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Bliss & White. 48", $1.00. 1824. True Piety. (R. C.) Philadelphia, E. Cummiskey. 18°. $1.00. True Piety. (R. C.) Lexington, Kentucky Gazette Office. i8'-\ $1.00. 1825. True Piety. (R. C.) Georgetown, D. C, Joseph Milligan. 12'"~, $1.00. I Appendix . 44: The Pious Guide. Georgetown, D. C, Joseph Milligan. 12 , $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas Desilver. 8*^, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, \V. B. Gilley. 8". $1.25. 1826. True Piety. (R. C.) Philadelphia, E. Cummiskey. 12 , $1.00. 1827. Book of Common Prayer. (.\. E. C.) Hartford, Silas Andrus. 48", $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, S. Marks. 16'^, $1.00. ■ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Caleb Bartlett. 24-, Si. 00, Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Samuel F. Bradford. 16-, Si. 00. Le graduel romaine a I'usage des Diocese de Quebec. (R. C.) Quebec, Neilson & Cowan. 12, S2.50. Prince Hohenlohe's Prayer Book. (R. C.) Philadelphia, E. Cummiskey. 12^, Si.oo, A Word to the Wise, with prayers. (R. C.) Montreal, L. Duvernay. ib^, Si. 50. 1828. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Samuel F. Bradford. 8 , Si. 25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Boston, Massachusetts Missionary Society. 8-, Si. 25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Hartford, Silas Andrus. 16^, Si. 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, White, Gallaher & White. 8 , Si. 25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Church Missionary House. 8 , Si. 25. I 446 Appcuttix ''t ^ Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C) New York, White, (iallahfM- it White, ji' , »i.oo. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, White, Gallaher & White. 48' , $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Boston, James B. Dow. «■'. $1.25. C!erf;yman's Companion or occasional offues of the F'rotestant Episcopal Church. 2 vols. New York, Y. & J. Swords. \t , *1.23. 1829 Book of Common Pr.Tyer. (A. E. C.) Boston, Massachusetts Episcopal Missionary Society. 8*^, 51.25. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, W. B. Gilley. 8 , Si. 25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) T. Si. J. Swords, 24", $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, William Stavely. 24^, Si. 00. Book of Public Worship. (S.) Boston, Hilliard, Gray, Little iVt Wilkins. 18 , S5.00. The Office of the Holy Week. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. Si. 00. Mohawk Primer, with prayers. (M, E.) New York, Con- ference Office, J. Collard. 32'^, S15.00. 1830. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Samuel F. Bradford. 8 , $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Protestant Episc(jpal Press. 18*^, fti.oo. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Prute'-tant Episco^ol Press. S'^, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C) Philadelphia, William Stavely. 24*^, Si. 00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Caleb Bartlett. 24 \ $1.00. Appendix . 447 Catechism, Chants and Prayers in Ottawa. \\<. C.) Detroit, George L. Whitney. 12*^^, $35.00. Litanies and Prayers in Nipissing. (R. C.) Montreal, Ludger Duvernay. r8 ■, ftio.oo. A. Collection of Psalms anci Hymns, with the Evening Office. (R. C.) Washington, D. (\, F. Haliday. 12'', $1.25. The Catholic Christian's Guide to Heaven. (R. C.) New York, James Ryan. 12 , 75c. Considerations upon Christian Truths and Christian Duties, digested into Meditations for Every day in the Vear. J'hiJa- delphia, E. Cummiskey. 12' , $1.00. The Church Litany of the United Brethren. (M. H.) New Echota, John F. Wheeler. 16 , $15.00. 1831. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. i .) New York, Caleb Bartlett. 24°, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Protestant E)piscopal Press. 32*^ , 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. £. C.) Philadelphia, L. Johnson. 8-, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Elam Bliss. 32^^, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) William Stavely. 16°, 25c. Catholic Manual. (R. C ) Baltimo e, Fielding Lucas. 12'^, 25c. Prayers suitable for Children and Sunday Schools. Phila- delphia, American Sunday School Union. 18 , 50c. 1832. Prayers, Litanies, etc., in Ottawa. (R C.) Detroit, George L. Whitney. Square 24 , $12.00. Catechism and Prayers in Abnaki. (R. C.) Frechette & Cie, Quebec, i^"-, $5,00. I ti >ij-i fl 448 Appendix . The Catholic Manual. (H. C) New York, James Ryan. 12' , 25c. The Klevation of the Soul to God by means of Spiritual (Con- siderations and Affections. (U. C.) Philadelphia, Eugene (ummiskey. 18 , 25c. True Fiety. (K. C) Philadelphia, Eugene Cummiskey. iS , 25c. Hook of ('ommon Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Protestant Episcopal Press. 32*^, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York. N, & J. White. 48' , 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Bartlett tS: Kaynor. 16 , 25c. Hymns and Liturgy of the Protestant Church of the United Brethren. (M. B.) Philadelphia, I. Ashmead & Co. 12"-, $5.00. 1833. The Youth's Companion to the Sanctuai (R. C.) Hart- ford. 12 , 25c. Devout Manual, or Exercises of Piety. (R. C.) Baltimore. 12 , 25c. Prayer Book for Winnebago Indians. (R.C.) Detroit, George L. Whitney. iG'-, $35.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E, C.) Philadelphia, Samuel F. Bradford. 8^, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Protestant Episcopal Press. 24, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas T. Ash. 8^, $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E, C.) Philadelphia, George Latimer & Co. 24*^ , 25c. ■ 1834. Prayer Book for the Penobscot and Passamaquoddy Indians. (R. C.) Boston, H. L. Devereux. 18^, $15.00. The Catholic Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12'-, 25c. 1 \\ i1 A/>/>t')i(/ix. 449 The Christian's (iuide to Heaven. (H. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. li , 25c. The Path to f'aradise. (H. {'.) Haltimnre, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12'-, 25c. The Pious Guide. (K. C.) Haltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. i8\ 25c. Prince Hohenlohe's Prayer Hook. (H.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12' , 25c. The Key to Paradise. (H. C.) Fielding Lucas. Jr. 12' , 25c. The Garden of the Soul. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18 , 25c. Daily Devotion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. Jr. 18^. 25c. The Poor Man's Manual. (H. C .) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12 , 25c. The Pocket Manual or Devout Vade Mecum. (K. C.) Balti- more, P'ielding Lucas, Jr. 32' , 25c. The Pocket Missal. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12' , 50c. The Roman Catholic Manual. Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18 \ 50C. The Office of the Holy Week. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18 , 50c. The Lenten Monitor. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 12°, 50c. The Layman's Ritual. (R. C.) New York, John Doyle. 12'', 50c. An Abridgment of the Quebec Catechism. (R. C.) Montreal, 16'^, 25c. Le Petit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec. (R. C.) Quebec, Neilson & Cowan. 12^ , 50c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, R. Bartlett & S. Raynor. 18"-, 50c. Catechism and Prayers in Chippewa. (C. E.) Toronto, Robert Stanton. 16 , $10.00. 450 A/>f>eii(/i.x V, jl If- 'i '^ '8J5. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. K. ('.) New York, Bartlett it Kaynor. i6^', 25c. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. ('.) New York, ('ommon I'rayer book Society. 24*^ , 25c. liook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, John C. Peckin. 12*^, fti.oo. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Haltimore, Joseph N. Lewis. 8 ', $1.25. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Protestant Episcopal i'ress. K , Si. 25. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Common Prayer Hook Society. 8"-, fti.25. 1836. The Month of Mary. (H. C.) Haltimore, F'ielding Lucas, Jr. 32^, 25c. Prayers and Hymns in Chippewa. (R. C.) Quebec, Louis Frechette & Cie. 32"^. $5.00. Extrait dii Ritual de Quebec. (R.C.) Quebec, Cary & Cie, 12°, 50c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Carey & Hart. 12^, Si. 00. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelpihia, and Providence, W. Marshall & Co. 12^^, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer, (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas Latimer. 12', $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Auxiliary Prayer Book Society. 24"^ , 25c. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Bishop White Prayer Book Society. 24^, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Protestant Episcopal Press. 12^, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Carey & Hart. 16'-, 25c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Buffalo, Oliver G. Steele. 24"^, 25c. . ■ .\/>/>i)i(fi.\ 451 Hook of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) I'liiladelphia, Thomas Latimer, i^ , 25c. JJook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Protestant Kpiscopal Press. 32 , 25c. liook of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C\) I'hiladelphia, Hooker & Agnew. 24 , 25c. Hook of Public Worship f#r the use of the New Church. (S.) Hoston, Otis Clapp. « , 55.00. Litur),'; of the French Protestant Church of Charleston, S. C. (H ) CI arieston, James S. Hurgess. 8-, $35.00. 1837. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia. Protestant Episcopal Prayer Hook Society. 12 , Si. 00. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Female Protestant Episcopal Prayer Hook Society. 4' , $1.50. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Desilver. Thomas Sc Co. 8' , Si. 25. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Female Protestant Episcopal Prayer Hook Society. i2^\ Si. 00. A Prayer Book in the LanKua^e of the Six Nations of Indians. (A. E. C.) New York, Swords, Stanford & Co. i2\ S8.00. 1838. A Manual of St. Mary's Seminary. (R. C.) Haltimore, Joseph Robinson. 12^, 75c. The Catholic Spiritual Prayer Book. (R. C.) Hoston, Charles T. Young. 12 , 75c. Le Petit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec, with prayers. (R. C.) i2'\ 75c. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C. Philadelphia, Thomas, Cowperthwait & Co. 12', $1.00. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, A. Hanford. 8', fti.25. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Bishop White Prayer Hook Society. 24'', 25c. ly 452 Appendix. M ' n 1839. Book ot Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Protestant Episcopal Prayer Hook Society. 12'^, $1.00. Book of Common Prayer, (A. E. C.) New York, H. & S. Raynor. iC*-; 50c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thonas, Cowperthwait & Co. 12", $1.00. Prayer and Hymns in Chippewa. (R. C.) Quebec. Louis Frechette & Cie. i6^\ $10.00, 1840.* Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 32"-. Book of Common Y ayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Protestant Episcopal Prayer Book Society. \z^. Book of Common Prayer. (A, E. C.) Philadelphia, Herman Hooker. 16'". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Prayer Book Society, 8". Book of Common Prayer. Claremont Manufacturing Co. A Companion to the Altar. (A. E. C.) H., Claremort, N. 24^ (A. E. C.) i2^\ Family and Individual Prayers. (C. E.) Montreal. 12". Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (K. C.) New York, Owen Phelan. 32". • Recueil choisi de cantiques, a I'usage des missions, etc. (R. C.) Quebec, Thomas Cary & Co. 16^, $10.00. Neuvaine en I'honneur de St. Francois Xavier, arec I'ordinare de la Messe. (R. C.) Quebec. $1.00. The Constitution of the Reformed Dutch ("hurch of North America, with Liturgy. Philadelphia, G. W. Mentz & Son. 18*-. • 1841. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Female Protestant Episcopal Prayer Book Society. i2^\ •.\ftcr iS.)(), Prayer Books with a few exceptions have only a small market value. For tliis reason from this date onward, the price mark is attached only to the titles that come within these exceptions. i \ A i"' p' Appendix. 453 Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Carey & Hart. 24°. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Common Prayer Book Society. 24^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 48*-. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 8*-'. La solide devotion a la tres Sainte famille de Jesus, Mane et Joseph. (R. C.) Montreal. 12^, $1.00. 1842. The Roman Missal. (R.C.) Philadelphia, E. Cummiskey. 12'. Key of Paradise. (R. C.) Baltimore, Lucas Bros. 12^. Compendium Ritualis Roman ad usum Dioecesum Provinciae Baltimorensis. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. \z^ . Devotions to the Heart of Jesus. (R. C.) Philadelphia. Prayers, Litanies, etc., in Ottawa. (R. C.) Detroit, Eugene T. Smith. \(f, $8.50. Book of Common Prayer in English and Mohawk. (C. E.) Hamilton, Can., Ruthven's Book and Job Office. 8 , $20.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, H. & S. Raynor. 24°, Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Female Protestant Episcopal Prayer Book Society. 8". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas, Cowperthwait & Co. 12^. i H 1843. Way of the Cross in Nipissing. (R. C.) Montreal, Louis Perrault. 12'-', $6.00. , The Catholic Companion. (R.C.) Philadelphia. 12'^. St. Vincent's Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. 1 8^-. Le F'etit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec. (R.C.) Montreal. i6S 75c. 'f; ^ ■'« ri I rffti' 454 Appendix. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 48". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, H. W. Hewet. Royal 8^, Illustrated, $2.50. 1844. The Catholic Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'^. The Christian's Guide to Heaven. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr 32°. Daily Devotion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18"^. Daily CoTipanion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32 . Path to Paradise. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 48. Daily Exercise. (R. C.) Baltimore, F'ielding Lucas, Jr. 48*^. Flowers of Piety. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32"^. Flowers of Piety. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 48^'. Key of Heaven. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18"-. Layman's Ritual. (R.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'-. The Manual of Catholic Piety. (R.C.) Baltimore, F"ielding Lucas, Jr. 32"^. Manual of Catholic Devotion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32'-^, Pocket Companion. (R.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr, 32"^^. Roman Missal. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. i8'\ Youth's Companion to the Sanctuary. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18^^. Ursuline Manual. (R. C.) Revised by Rev. John Power. Baltimore, F"ielding Lucas. Jr. 18^. Catechism, Hymns and Prayers in Pottavvotomi. (R. C.) Cincinnati, Monfort & Cc lohans. 18^-, $12.00. Prayer Book in Pottawotomi. (R. C.) St. Louis, W. J. Mullin. 18", $12.00. Prayer Book in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, J. B. Frechette. 12'-', $25.00. Offices de la Sainte Vierge et des Morts. (R. C.) Montreal. 24"^, $1.00. I i I Appendix. 455 I .' Le grand Catechisme a I'usage du diocese de Quebec, with prayers, (R. C.) Quebec. S*-, Si.oo. Prayers in Ottawa. (A. E. C.) Detroit, Geiger & Christian. 12"^, $3.75. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E.C.) New York, H. W. Hewet. Illustrated. Royal 8^\ $2.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Common Prayer Book Society. 8"^ . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Hartford, S. .\ndrus & Son. \(f\ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E C.) New York, Alexander V. Blake. S'^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Common Prayer Book Society. 24'^. 1845. Catholic Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Daily Devotion (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18 . Garden of the Soul. (R.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18 . Prince Hohenlohe's Prayer Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18". Prince Hohenlohe's Prayer Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 24^. Key of Paradise. (R.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Office of the Holy Week. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18^-. Path to Paradise. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 48^. Pious Guide. (R.C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Pocket Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. i8^ Pocket Missal. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Ceremonies of Low Mass. (R. C ) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 'if . Child's FVayer and Hymn Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. Daily Exercise. (R, C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 48* . Devout Christian's Vade Mecum. (R.C.) Baltimore, I'ielding Lucas, Ir. 456 Appendix . :'« |M:;i S Key of Heaven. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32*^. St. Joseph's Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Ursuline Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. iS*^. Le Petit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec, with prayers. Quebec. 12' , 50c. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Illustrated and rubri- cated. Hartford, Silas Andrus & Son. 8' , $1.25. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners, 18' . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York and Phila- delphia, D. Appleton & Co. 8 \ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C) New York, Harper & Bros. 16^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Nev/ York, Common Prayer Book Society. 8'\ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 32*^ . Book of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Harper & Bros. 32'--'. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, George & Wayne. 24'-". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Oliver G. Steele. iS*^. l^i: 1846. Prayers, Litanies, etc., in Ottawa. (R. C.) Detroit, Bagg & Harmon. 32'-, $5.00. Prayer Book in Pottawotomi. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 16", $10.00. Prayers, etc., in Pewani and Pottawotomi. ^R. C.) John Murphy. 24^, $8.00. Neuvaine en I'honneur de St. Antoine de Padoue. (R. C.) Montreal. i8- , $1.00. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32'^. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18'. Catholic Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18' . Daily Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32. Appendix. 457 Child's Prayer and Hymn Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. Daily Exercise. (K. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. Jr. 4« . Key of Heaven. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32-. Children's Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. Jr. 32". Chapel Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32". Ursuline Manual. (R. C) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 18^. A Short Treatise on Prayer, with prayers. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32^. Visitation Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore John Murphy & Co. 24". Prayer Book in Chippewa. (C. E.) Toronto. 8^ $4.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Harper & Bros. 8^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Stanford & Swords. 8°. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Miller & Burlock. 16^ . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 32*^. 1847- _ ■ Pious Guide. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 24-. Pocket Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32^-. Office of the Holy Week. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 24^. The Devout Communicant. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. 24°. Child's Prayer and Hymn Book. (R. C.) Baltimore. Fielding Lucas, Jr. 32^'. Daily Exercise. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. . Ursuline Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore. Fielding Lucas, Jr. : Journee du Chretien. (R. C.) New York, D. & J. Sadlier. ..- The Garden of the Soul. (R. C.) New York, D. & J. Sadliei 458 Appendix. i 111 Prayers in Montagnais. (R. C) Quebec, William Neilson. 12", $10.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas Wardle. 12". A Collection of Hymns for the use of the Delaware Christian Indians of the Missions of the United Brethren in North America, with Liturgy. (M B.) Bethlehem, J. & W. Held. 18 -, $5,00. 1848. Book of Common Prayer (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry l'". Anners. 12' . Book of C'omi.ion Prayer, (A. E. C.) New York, D. Apple- ton & Co. Philadelphia, George S. Appleton. 8*-: Book of Common Prayer in German. (A. E. C'.) New York. 12". Book of (^ ommon Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, King & Baird. i6^\ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas Wardle. 24°. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Stanford & Swords. 48". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Henry K. Anners. 48°. Catechism, Creed and Prayers in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, Augustin Cote et Cie. 12*^", S7.50. Heures Romaines. (R. C.) Montreal, C. P. Leprohon. 32'-. Manuel des Prieres de Notre Dame de Bon Secours a Montreal. (R. C.) Montreal, Lowell & Gibson. 12'^. $2.00. Le Petit Catechisme du diocese de Quebec, with prayers. Quebec. 12", 50c. A Manual of Devotions for C^onfirmation and first Communion. (R. C.) New York. 18^'. St. Vincent's Mauu.J. (R. C.) J^altimore, John Murphy. 18*-. The Catholic Christian's Companion to Prayer, the Sacra- ments and the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 32". « i 1 Appendix. 459 Child's Prayer and Hymn Book. (K. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 32". Guide to Heaven. (R. C ) Baltimore, John Murphy. 32' Christian Sacrifice Illustrated. (K C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 32"-. True Piety. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy, 18" The Key of Paradise. (R. (^) Baltimore, John Murphy. iH- . Daily Exercise. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 48^. The Chapel Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore John Murphy 32". Miniature Key of Heaven and Catholic Christian's Daily Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 48". German Prayer Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy. 32' Hymn Book and Liturgy of the Protestant Church of the United Brethren, in German. (M. B.) Philadelphia, John H. Schwacke. 16^, $2.50. The Book of Daily Prayers. (J.) Philadelphia, C. Sherman 8'^, $2.00. 1849. Christian's Guide to Heaven. (R. C.) Philadelphia, Henry McGrath. 32^. Christian's Guide to Heaven. (R. C ) Boston, Patrick Donahoe. 32'-'. Daily Exercise. (R. C.) Boston, Patrick Donahoe. St. Vincent's Manual. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. The Catholic Christian's Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. 32"^'. Child's Prayer and Hymn Book. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. 48'^. Christian's Guide to Heaven. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & (?o. 32^. ('hristian Sacrifice Illustrated. (R. C^) Baltimore, John Mun^iy ..V Co. 32^. Key of Paradise. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. ih' . Daily Exercise. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy <% Co. 48' . 460 Appendix \ i I IN m I t;"i ;i tt{ hi Lii' If ll Chapel ("ompanion. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. Miniature Key of Heaven and Catholic Christian's Daily Companion. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. 32'^. Catholic Manual. (R.C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. 18". Christian's Guide to Heaven, (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co. iS*-. Daily Companion. (R. B' . ">rfc, John M irphy & Co. Devout Communicant. R. C ) Half oore, John Murphy & Co. 24". Garden of the Soul (R. C.) lialtimore, john Murphy & Co. 18°. PathtoParadi.se. (R.C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co 48*^. Formules des annonces, des fetes, etc. (R. C.) Quebec. 8-, $1.50. Book of Common Prayer with Bishop Browneil's Commentary. (A. E. C.) New York. Royal 8«, $1.25. A Method for Prayer. By Matthew Henry. (P. C.) New York, Robert Carter & Bros. 18". 1850. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Stanford iK: Swords. iT)^". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York. Stanford iS: Swords. 24^. Book of Common Prayer, (A. E. C.) New York, Stanford & Swords, 4^ . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Stanford tV Swords. Folio, 51.50. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E, C.) Hartford, Silas Andrus & Son. 32"^'. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C ) Philadelphia, Henry F. Anners. 24*-'. Book of Common Prayer. (A E. C.) Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 16''. € Appendix . 461 jk. Vkicent'ri Manuh" (I< C.) Baltimore, John Murphy if). Manual af ^he Sacred Heart (I< C.) Philadelphia, Henry jMcGrath 18^'. TJ'W Spirit of I'rayer. (1< (.) I'hiladelphia, Henry McCirath, Gems f/ Fit** •. (R. C) Philadelphia, Henry McCirath. 64 . Book of <^XMTimon Prayer King's Chapel. (L' ) Boston, Ticknor, Reed & Fields » Si.iS- 1851 Prieres pour les stations, etc (R. C.) Quebec, yz^ . Mohawk Primer and Prayer Book. (R. C.) Belleville, Bowci: & Moore. 16^, $3.00. Devotions to Mass applied to Holy Communion (h. .; Philadelphia, Henry McGrath. 32^. Guide to Heaven. (R. C ) Philadelphia, Henry McGrath 48 \ Devout Manual. (R. C.) New York, Edward Dunigan i ;rci. 32' Daily FMety. (R. C.) New York, Edward Dunigan iSc Bro. Gems of Devotion. (R. C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co 48-\ The Garden of the Soul. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. i8-^. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas. Jr. 32'. The Pious Guide. (R. C.) Baltimore, Fielding Lucas, Jr. i8- . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Hartford, A. C. Goodman & Co. i6^\ Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, D. Apple- ton & Co. 48". Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Auburn, Alden Beardsley & Co. Rochester, Wanzer, F"oote & Co. 16^. The Gospel Liturgy. (U. C.) Philadelphia, G. Collins. 16°, $1.50. Liturgy and Hymns for the Protestant Church of the United Brethren. (M. B.) Bethlehem, Julius W. Held. 18' , Si. 00. 4^2 Appendix. • Apple- ton iV Co 8 . A IJtiirj{y for the use of a Christian Church (II ) Boston, Crosby, Nichols & Co. la' Si. 50. i855. 'I'he Order of Prayer for Divine Service. (J ) Revised by Dr F.. Merzbacher. 2 vols New York. 12 , $3.00. Prayer Hook in Cree. (H C.) Quebec, ifr . $8.00. Catechism and Prayers in Cree. (K. C.) Quebec. 16' , S4.50. Prayers, Litanies, etc., in Ottawa. (K. C.) Cincinnati, J A. Hemann. if) , 3.50. The Manual of the Church, (R C) New York, John McNichol. \H . 1856. Indian Good Book in Abnaki. (R. C.) New York, Fldward Duni^^an. 16 \ $8.00. St. Vincent's Manual. (R C.) Baltimore, John Murphy & Co, 16°. Hymns, Prayers and Way of the Cross in Cree. (R. C.) Montreal, Louis Perrault. 24^, $3.00. Chants and Prayers in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, Aug. Cote et Cie. 16' , S5.00. Catechism, Creed and Prayers in Montagnais. (R.C.) Quebec, Aug. Cote et Cie. 16^', $6.00. Book of ("ommon Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Thomas N. Stanford. 8^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. V.. C.) New York, D. Apple- ton & Co. 12' . Book of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) New York, Dana & Co. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E C.) Philadelphia, C. G. Henderson & Co. 48^. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T. Nelson & Sons. 32^\ Apf^ctidix . 465 The Litiirny and Hymns of the American I'lovinte of the Moravian Church liethlehem 18, Si. 00. A Litiir^y for the use of the KvanKeiical F.utlieraii (liurrh Haltimore \(i , *t 00. Prayers of Israel. (J ) New York, Henry Frank, m , $100. ■H57 Prayers, Hymns and Catechism in Cree. (K. C.) Montreal, Louis Perrault. 16^, S.3 00. Prayers, Hymns and Catechism in Monta^nais. (k. C.) Montreal, Louis Perrault. 16 , S.4 00. Prayers, Hymns and Way of the Cross in Cree (U C.) Montreal, Louis Perrault. 24' , 55.00. St. Vincent's Manual lialtimore, John Murphy iV Co iT)'- Indian Good liook in Abnaki. (K. C.) New York, li Uuni- Kan & liro. 16 . S8.00. Primer and Prayers in Mohawk (H C.) Montreal, John Lovell. 12' , $5.00. The Visitation Manual. (K.C.) Baltimore, John Murpliv I'ii ('o. Book of Common Prayer. (.\ E. C ) Philadelphia, J B. Lippincott & Co. if/\ Service for the two first nif,'hts of Passover (J.) New York, Henry Frank. la*-, S'l 00. A Book of Public Prayer, compiled from the authorized formularies of Worship of the Presbyterian Church. Nesv York, Charles Scribner. 12^^, $1.00. 1858. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, I). Apple- ton & Co. 12^. > Book of ('ommon Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, F. P Dutton & Cn if)*-'. Book of C nimon Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Bible and Common Prayer Book Society. 16". The Ciolden Manual. (R. C.) New York, D. & J. Sadlier t Kliiscdiial Cluiicli; 1". <'. ric.s1>ytcriHn ('luiicli; M. I!. Mciniviiin Hrctlircil ; S. Swc(lciil)(irKi»ii : H. Hiijriicliot ; E. li. EvuiiK-cliciil l.utlii run : S. E. I,. Swcdisli EvaiiKcliial EilOii'iaii ; ('. Coiijfri'jfaliolial ; .1. .lewisli ; l". riiitaiiaii. i86i. The Christian Liturgy and Book of Common Prayer of the Apostolic (Catholic or Universal Church of Christ. Boston, Ticknor & Fields. 12^, $2.00. 1862. Hymn and Prayer Book for the Slave Indians. (C. E.) New York. Rennie, Shea & Lindsay. 12"-, S3. 00. Dakota Service Book. (A. E. C.) Faribault, Minn., Central Republican Book and Job Office. 12'-, ^3,00. '11 I'fi i'i. I' 1 1864. Book of Common Prayer, edited by Rev. Dr. Shields. (P. C.) Philadelphia, W. S. & A. Martien. 12'^, $1.25. Book of Worship. (P. C.) Rochester, E. Darrow & l-5ro. 8-, $1.25. Book of Holy Offices. (S.) Cincinnati, H. Clarke & Co., 18 , $1.00. 1865. Prayers in Chippewa. (R. C) Wikwemikong, Lake Huron. 16°, S5.00. Prayers in Montagnais. (R. C.) Mo' treal, Louis Perrault & Co. 18 ', S2.50. Mass and Hymns in Mohawk. (R. C. ) Montreal, John Lovell. 12'-, ^3.50. Prayers in Mohawk. (R. C.) Montreal, John Lovell. 12 , S'3.oo. Appendix . 469 1866, Prayer Book in Chippewa. (A. E. C ) Detroit, Minn Square 18' , fti.oo. Prayers and Catechism in Cree (R. C.) Montreal, Louis F'errault et Cie. 18-, S5.00. Prayers and Hymns in Cree. (R. C.» Montreal, John Lovell 12*^, S3. 00. Devotions to the B. V. Mary in Penobscot. (R C.) New York, Virtue & Yorston. 8 , $5.00. Prayers and Hymns in Pottawotomi. (R. C.) St. Louis, Francis Baler. 32', S2.50 1867. Mass, Vespers and Hymns in Montagnais. (R. C.) yuehec, A. Cote et Cie. 12"-', S13.00. Book of Common Prayer in Mohawk. (A. E. C.) New York, H. B. Durand. i(f , $5.00. A Prayer Book and Hymnal for the use of the New ('hurch. (S.) Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 12", $1.00, 1868. ", An Order of Public Worship. (S.) Montreal, John Lovell. i6^\ $1.00. Church Book. (E. L.) Philadelphia, Sherman & Co. 12' , Si. 25. Prayer and Hymn Book in Pottawotomi. (R. ('.) Cincinnati, Benziger Bros. 16^, $3.00. i86g. Liturgy of the French Protestant Church. (H.) New York, Charles M. Cornwell. '&'\ S3. 00. 1871. Catechism and Pra\ ers in Chinook Jargon. (R. C.) Montreal i^\ #3.00. Prayer Book. (J.) jfew York. 12'-', Si. or. if r- Appendix. 1873- Prayers and Hymns in Nipissing. (R. f^.) Montreal, John Lovell. 8'\ $2 00. Prjiyer Book (J) New York, i-z^ , %\ 1874. .00. Prayers and Catechism in Chippewa. (K ' 1^ - , i lii Book of Common Prayer of the Reformed Episcopal Church. Philadelphia, James A. Moore. 12^', $2.00. 1875 Prayer Book in Cree. (C. E. ) Mission I'ress, Stanley, Saskatchewan . 18", $10.00. Prayer Hook in Chippewa. (A. E. C.) 18^, $1.00. Book of Commo.i Prayer in Mohawk. (A. E. C.) New York, T. Whittaker. 16^, $1.00. Service Book in Dakota. (A. E. C.) New York, Indian ('ommission. 12'-', Si. 00. 1876. .\ J.iturgy of the New Church. (S.) Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 12'^, $1.00. Book of Worship of the New Church. (S.) New York, Publishing House, 20 Cooper Institute. 12'^, S2.00. 1877. Psalm and Prayer Book. (S. E. L.) Chicneo, Engberg & Holmberg, 16', $1.00. 1878. Service Book in Dakota. (A. E. C.) New York, Indian Com- mission. 12", Si. 00. N'.orning and E\tming Prayer in Neklakapamuk. (C. K.) St. ";)>.il''. Misbio'-. Press, Victoria, B C. 12*^, S1.5G. \- 1 < Appendix . 471 Holy Communion Office in Nel B. Herder. 18' , Si. 00. 1884. Hymn and Prayer Book in Menominee. (R. C.) Menonnnee Reservation, Wis. 18"^, S5.00. The New Churchman's Prayer Book and Hymnal. (S.) I'hil- adelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co. 12"^, Si. 00. i\ 472 Appendix . li 1885. Psalm and I'rayer Book. (S. E, L.) Chicago, Knander & Bohmans, 12 ', 75c. 1886, Psalm and Prayer Book. (S. E. L.) I hicago, F.ng!)erg & Holmherg. 12'^', 75c. Prayers and Catechism in Chippew.T and Cree. (K. C .) Mrntreal, C O. Beauchemin & Sons. 4^, Si. 00. Prayers and ('atechism in Cree. (K. C) Montreal, C. O. Beauchemin & Sons. 4' , $1.00. ! ' \i\\ m\ lit M It! ' n*:': 18S7. Prayers of Mass in Cree. (K. C.) Montreal Beauchemin & S(7nE. i6^\$i.5o. P*rayers in Montagnais. (R. C.) Quebec, A. Cote & Cie. 16°, $1.50. 1889. Prayers in Montagnais. (R. C.) Ouebec, A. Cote & Cie. 16°, Si. 50. Primer and Prayers in Cree. (R. C) Montreal, Joseph Fournier. i6'-, fti.25. Catechism and Prayers in Cree. (R. C.) Montreal, C. V>. Beauchemin & Sons, \(-P, $1.25. Hymns and Prayers in Chinook Jargon. (C.) I'orlland, Oregon, David Steel. Square i6\ Si.oo. 1890. Primer and Prayers in Micmac. (R. C.) Quebec, J. Dussault. 12'-, $1.00. 1891. Catechism and i^rayers in Kalispel. (R. C.) Woodstock College, Md. i6*^\ Si. 00. Litany and Prayer in Kalispel. (K. C.) St. Ignatius Print, Montana. 12^, $1.00. Prayers in Kalispel. (R. C) St. Ignatius Print, Mnntana, 8 , $i.oo. Prayers in Thompson. (R. C) Kamloops, B. C. i6', fti.oo. Prayers in Skwaniisli. (R. C.) Kamloops, B. C. if/, S>i.oo. J'layers in Stalo. {f<. (".) Kamloops, U. C lo , Si.oo. • Prayers in Shu^hwap. (R. ('.) Kamloops, B. C. 32' , 75c. Catechism and J'rayers in ( arrier and French. iR, ('.) Mission du lac Stuart. Square 16 , $2.50. 1892. Book of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) Engraved borders, and bound in Vellum. Limited and special edition. Xcw York Folio, $125.0^% Church Book. (E. L.) Philadelphia, General Council's Publication Board. 12 , !ti^o. Morning Prayers in Shushwap. (R. C.) Kamloops, B. C. 16", Si. 00. Night Prayers in Shushwap. (R. C.) Kamloops, H. C iv>'\ $1.00. Morning Prayers in Thon\psv)n or Mtlakapmah. (R. C.} 16^-, fi.25. 1893. Prayers in Okonagon. (R. C.) Kamloops, B. C. 16'-, $1.25. 474 Appctuiix . APPENDIX E. ,1 it I LIST OV I'RAVKK liOOKS I'RINTKI) IN HN(,I.ANI) (JF Sl'KCIAI. INTEREST TO AMKKICANS, WITH ylJOTATION OF I'KKKS. 1773- Abridgment of the P>ook of rommon I'rayer. By Lord Le Dispenser and ]:ienjaniin I-'ranklin. London. 8' , $1,250.00. 1784. riie Sunday Service of the Methodists in North America. London. 12°, $35.00. 17S6, The .Sunday Service of the Methodists in Nortli Americ :a. London. \i , $30.00. I'rimer and Prayers in Mohawk and English. ((.'. E.) Ltndon, V Hnckton. Square 24 , $5 0.00. 178S. The Sunday Service of the Methodists. London. 12 , $30.00. 1789. l^ook of Cor r.'on Prayer of the Protestant P'piscopal Church. Proposed Book. London, Reprinted for J, Debrett. S.100.00. 1702. The Sunday Service of the Methodists. London. 12'^', $30.00. 1825. The Sunday Service of the Methodists. London. 12'^ , $25 00. 1826. 'Ukr Sunday Service of the Methodists. London. 12 , S25.00. 1863. 'Sbok isHl Common f^raver of the Confederate States of America. London > E Eyre & \V Spottiswoode. 18' , $10.00. Adiii'iida . 475 f ADDENDA. THE FOLLOWING TITLES WgRE IN AnVERTENTLV OMTI lEI) KKOM AI'PENI'ICES C AND D. 1630. Ritual para administrai los Santos Sacramentos, sic. (H C Mexico. 4", $125.00. 1665. Exercicios Espirituale.s. (R. C.) Mexico. 16'', S25.00. 1695. Exercicios Espirituales de San Ignacio, etc. (R.C) Mexico. 8°, $20.00. 1740. (5) . A Morning Prayer in Mohegaii, Translation of Rev. John Sergeant. (C.) Xo title page. Small 12. $50.00. 1758. Manual de Exercicios. (R.C.) La ['uebla. 12', I 5 00 1773- Manual de Exercicios. (R. C) La Puebhi i^, , $ro. 00. 1809. Book of Common I'rayer. (A. K. C.) I'luladelphia, Abel Dickinson. 24", $1.00. 47<^> Addenda. Book of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C.) New York, T. & J. Swords 24' , S«i.f)o 1830. Hook of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C .) New York, Jiible and Common I'rayer Book Society. 24°, 75c = ^ ■ 1833. Book of Common Frayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Thomas T. Ash. 24", 75c. 1835. Book of Common I'rayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, John C. Pechin. 24' , 75c. 1838. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Boston, V. Stimpson, Jr. 8 , $: .00. 184,,. Catechism and Prayers in Dakota. (R. C.) Translation of Kev. Aiigiistin Kavoux. No title page. Printed by the trans- lator on Mission Press at Prairie du Chien, Wis. 16^ , S5.00. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, King & Baird. iff. f\ *)• i 11 1844. Prayers in Mohawk. (C. E.) Jielleville, Intelligencer Office, Canada West. 12' , $3.75. i^ook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Philadelphia, Carey & Hart. 12^ . Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, H. &. S. Raynor. 24'-'. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) Hartford, Robins & Smith. 32. i A lid lit da. A77 1849. Hook of Common Prayer. (A K C.) Hartford, S. Andrus & Son. 8^\ 1850. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, Bible and Common Prayer Book Society. 48 ^ 185T. Book of (^ommon Prayer. (.\. E, C.) New York, Eyre & Spottiswoode. 24°. 1852. Primer and Prayers in Chippewa. (E. L.) Detroit, Daily Tribune and Job I'rint. if/", S5.00. 1859. Catechism and Prayers in Chippewa. (K.C.) (Quebec, Cote et Cie. i8°, $3.50. 1862. Church Service in Dakota. (A. E. C.) Faribault. Minn,, Central Republican liook and Job Office. 12'. 1863. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C ) New York, T. VVhittaker 24^. Catechism and Prayers in Dakota. (R. C.) St. Paul, I'ioneer Office. 16^', $2.r,o, 1865. Prayer Book in Santee. (A. E. C.) Saint Paul, Pioneer Printing Company. 8'-. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E, C.) New York, D. Apple- ton & Co. 32"-. Book of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, I'ra\er Book Society. 48''. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ .<^4 1.0 I.I |J0 ^^" m m lis lU 2.5 2.2 ■ 4.0 ■tuu 12.0 11.25 III 1.4 I 1.6 '/] (73^ /2 ^' V ^^. Photographic Sdences Cbrporalion 23 WIST MAIN STRKT WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SM (716' S72-4S03 „v ^ I I' *: 1 47S Addenda . i8fi'). Hook of Cominon Prayer. (A K C ) New York, I) Apple- ton iS: Co. 32 . liook of Common Prayer (A Iv C ) Philadelphia, J H F.ippincott cS: ('o. 32" . Hook of Common Prayer (A. V.. C.) Philadelphia, J H I.ippincott «S: Co. 24 ' 1867. Catechism and Prayers in Dakota. (K. C.I St. Paul, Pioneer Ofifice. i6'\ Si. 30. The Sunday Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South Nashville, A. H. Kedford. 12' , «.2.oo. iiook of Common Prayer. (.A. K. C.) New York, T. Nelson & Sons. 24 . Hook of Common Prayer (.A. V. C.) New York, T. Nelson iM: Sons. 32 '. Hook of Common I'rayer. (.X. V.. C.) New York, T, Nelson & Sons. 4>^ • 1H68. Hook of Common I'rayer (A, E C.) Philadelphia, Claxton, kemsen cS: H a ff el finger 12' Hook of Common Prayer. (.'\ h". C.) Philadelphia, Protestant I'lpiscopal Prayer Hook Society. 24 . Hook of Common Prayer. (.A. K. C.) New York, K iS: J. H. Youn^j & Co. 24 . Hook of ('ommon I'ra\er. (A. K. C.) New York, Prayer Hook Society. 48^. 18C9, Hook of Common Prayer. (A. K. C.) New York, I'rayer liook Society. 12". Hook of Common Prayer (.\. K. C.) New York, Prayer Hook Society. },i!-\ f ^ \ I I I Addtiuia. 479 1870. Honk of Common Prayer (A. K C .) New Vork, I'r.iver Hook Socif Is . 1 1 J^ook of Common I'rayer. (A. K V .) New York, D. Apple- ton iSl: Co. 24 , Hook of Common Prayer (A. K C ) Philadelphia, J H Lippincott Ik Co. >^i . The Mission Service in English and Santee. (A. li. C ) Mission Press, Santee Ayency. \2. , S1.J5. \ 1879. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. K C.) New York, Prayer Hook Societ)-. 12'-". Hook of Common Prayer. (A. EC.) Philadelphia, Protestant Episcopal I'rayer Hook Society. ^2'' . Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, E iV; J. IS, Young -S: Co. 24 . 1881. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C ) New York, E t'v: J H Young t'i: Co. 12 . Hook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, E. I'V: J. \^. Young & Co. j2^\ 1882. Hook of Common Prayer. (A. V.. C.) New York, E tSc J IS Young & (^o. 48'^. liook of Common Prayer. (A. E. C.) New York, I'rayer lk)ok Society. 24'". 1887. Hook of Common Prayer. (.\ E C ) Philadelphia, Hishop White Prayer liook Societ). 24 . 4So Addenda, lS()o. Catechism and I'rayers in Dakota. (K, C) Sioux Falls, South Dakota, Urown I'v: Saent;er. Squart" i») , *i.f)0. Hook of Common Prayer (A. K C ) Philadelphia, Hishnp White I'rayer Hook Societ)' 24' . 1894. Provisional Offices of the Mexican Episcopal Church, or Church of Jesus, in Spanish and English Mexico, 16 , Si.oo t;.( NOTK After this volume had gone through the press, there occurred in Hoston, on Dec. jd and ^d, at C. F. Libbie iS: Cos auction rooms, the sale of the library of the late Prof, Henry Reed, of the University of Pennsylvania. This library contained the F'ranklin Prayer liook owned by Bishop White, mentioned on page ^()^i of this book. The coveted prize was knocked down at twelve hundred and fifty dollars to Dodd, Mead iS: Co., of New York City This was probably the first time a copy of the Franklin Prayer Hook h.id been offered at an auction sale in this country, and the price was the largest ever paid for a Prayer Book in the United States. i ; i INDEX. 1 Abnaki, prayers in, G, 14, 447, 464 4O6 Abridged I'rayer Hook, preface in, 387-392; descril)ed, yj2 3y6 ; letters conierninn, 3*16 398 ; rare co-.ies 'if, 39S, jutij ; price of, 474. Cjiiebec ("atc- Christian Doc- 246, Abridgment of cliism, 449 Abridgment of trine, 430 Alisoiution, G, 289, J39 ^42, 405, 406. 427. Ash, '['. T., 44>S, 47() Ashmead tV Co , I , \-j, 45r) Haird, Kev Mr , 211 Malli, I'edro, 4, 430. JJaltimore, :2, 23. 152, 270, 322, 434 444, 446 451. 453 467. liaptism, 83 85, 148, 155, 165. 166, 185, 212, 218, 224, 232, 443. 452. 454' 256, 264, :;()5 283. 284, 290, 311, 319. 321, 324. 344. 345. .<''9. 394. 395. 4"4. 4 '9. 420. Hara^ia, Rt Kev. F , 8, 9. Barclay, D.D. Rev H , 30. Bartlett, C., 445 447 Hartlett, J , 319, ^66 ]-!artlett & Raynor, 448, 450. liartlett, R. A: S. Raynor, 44() liarton, T., 358. Barton, W., 358, 432. Barton, R & \V. A., 442 Bass, Rt Rev. K , 64. Beach, Rev. A., 66 481 48. [ildc.x 1; t'i I'' It: Hf-ardslev, D D, I.I.D, K.;v. K K ,'55 Hcmch.iiiip, 1)1), Kev. W M , ^'J. ,Vi. 34. 4-2. 4.i Heaiirheniin i^v: Sons, 10, 1 i 472. iieaucheinin (Si: Valois, 15, 471. lielk'villf, .((.I, .(7(. litMiediciie, 79, 147, 14S, 153. ■i-i.i. 3'") BeiU'clictns, iiH, 215, 230, S^^ lieiifdir, aiiima hum, i()^, -i'.S. ^S(j, 3/:i, 413. lit;n/infr liios., (j, 12, 24, 4^'7. 4"M. 47"- lietlileluMii, 170, iSo, 45S, 4<'». 4''3. 4''3- liioifii, J., 439 Bishop VVIiitf Prayer Book Society, 450, 451 , 4'>'). 479 , 4«" lilac'kwell, Kev Dr., 114. Blake, A. V., 435 Blancliet, Most Kev. F. \ 17 liliss, I'" , 447. Bliss ik. Wliite, 444. Book of Daily I'rayers, 459 Book ot Holy Ollices, 4()S. liook of Ollires, 434, 43.S. Book of Worship, 408 Bomimcstcoiifiteri, 1 u), j 13, \,~~ Boston, 14, 11. J4, j.Sij. ^of), 318, 37'). 433. 433 437. 43'). 440. 442, 443. 440, 44,S, 451, 431J, 4()i, 4<)4, 4()(), 4(18, 476. Lowell iV; Moore, 461. Jradford, S. F., 443, 446, 448 Bradford, \V., 28, 431. iriaiit, liisiiop, 7. Sroad Church Prayer Book, preface to, 347 350 ; catechism i". 35'. 35.2; contirmation in, 33-. 333 '• faniily dev(itions in, 334 '• price of, 467. Brooklyn, 43(). Brown, Kev. J , rO. Brown, J., 440. Brown, \V., 31, 433. Brown &. (iilmore, 7, 432. Brown I't Saenger, 480. Brownell, D.D., I.f.D., Kt. kev. T. (\, 444, 460, 467. Bruce, D., 130 Bruce, i ). iSl: (i , 13?), 440. Br\nl)erj,', P , 43(), 437. liuckinnhani, J I'., a, 439. Buckton, ('. },},, 474. Buffalo, 450. Bur^jess, J. S , 451 Burial of the Dead, 87, S8, 122. 136, 168, 213, 21'), 223, 232, 247, 263, 28.J, 290, 317, 319, 345. 3^"). 4-2-2- Butler, J \V., 438. Cainphell iS: Mitchell, 458. Canipbell, kev. Mr., 89. I'aniphell, S. , 437. ('an)l)ridge, 319. 334. 406. ("antatc l)()inin(), 119, 213, 413. Care}-, ^P, 21, 434, 442. Carey I'v: Hart, 450, 433, 47O. Carrier, prayers in, 473 Carter iV 13ros. k., 4O0. Cary c't Co , 23. 437, 450, 432. C'atechisni, 26, 84, 83, 135, 169, 224, 232, 285 2.88, 311 316, 404, 438, 43(j, 441 443. 447, 44'). 43'. 453 43''. 43^. 4f'3 463, 409, 472, 473, 473. 476- ^ 47S. 4,80. ('atechisine ou Al)rt'(,;e, etc., 438. Catholic Christian's Companion, 45''^. 43'9- Catholic ('(^mpanion, 433. Catholic Liturgy, 360 364; price of, 436. Catholic Manual, 448, 454 433- Cherokee, prayers in, 180; price of, 447. ludc. 4«;^ 43. 406, 34'^'. riiicaj^o, 267, iU(), 470, 472 Chinook Jarf^on, prayers in, 17, 4^c), 471, 472 Child's Prayer and Hymn Hook, 455. 457. 450 Child's (Jwn I'rayer Hook, 465. Childrt'ii's Companion, 457 Chippewa, prayers in, 14 449. 450, 452, 457, 462, _ 4''''< 472, 477- Christian's Creed, ^2. Cliristian Litur^jy, < 5^ 4(18, Christian's Manual, 440. Christian Monitor, 443. Christian Sacrifice, Illustrated, 459 Church I'ook, 46^, 46(9, 473 Church Militant, prayer 154, 164 Church Choral Society, 462 ('hurch Missionary House, (^hurcli Ser\'ice, 477. Chiircliin}.; of Women, Cincinnati, 9. 11. 291, 4'')(). 468, 469. Clapp, O., 289, 451. Claremont, 452. Clareniont Slanufacturing Co., 45-2. Clarke & Co., Robert, 291, 4r)8. Clarkson, Rev. Joseph, 114. Cler^'vnian's Companion, 446. Coale cS: Co., V..]., 444. Coale Jv Maxwell, 441. (\)hen, M. M., 296. Cfike, Rev. Dr., 406. Collins, G., 461. Colloid, J., 446. <"ommunion of tlieSick, 257, 421. Companion to the .Mtar, 452. Companion of the Festivals and Fasts, 475. Compendium Ritualis, etc., 453. ("onsecrationof a Burial Ground, 121, 454. for 445 '55 4''4. 258. .iV2 J • >l .» ~ Consecration of a Church, i(>(), ^ 258, : of 18 <2 and i8j5, i ^ .( 1^3; ,,f '•"^ .<'*<. ".<5. >.<^>; of i8()2, 144 ^ 140. '5' Cornwell, C. M , 210, .\<%) Cote, .A., 467, Colo cS: Co., A., 8, 458, 462, 464, 4'x). 472. 477 Council of Reformed l'".piscop,il Church, i5(), i(i,. SV\ 44.^, 444 Cree, prayers in, 10, 1 i, .} j. 46^ _ 4f^'5. 4'''». 47". 472 Crommelin, 1)., i8j. Crosby, Nichols iS; Co , .(64. Criiikshank, [., 19, 20. y](i, .\\i. Ciimmiskey, Iv, 22, 23, 44 ^ 445. 447. 44^. 45.<- Cummins, 1) I) , Rt. Rev. C; j) , Cuo(], Rt'v. J. A., \ y 15, 16. Daily Companion, 454, .(56, .)f)o. Daily Dc-votion, 25, 4.}<), 434, 455 Daily Service, .if)4-.if)6 Daily Service and the Pitan\, 462. Daily Fxercise, 455 Daily i'iety, 461. Daily 'I'ribune, 477. Dana & Co., 464. Darrow I'v: Bro , K., Dakota, prayers in 470, 471. 476 478, 480 Dashiell, Rev. G., 151), 157 Da vies, N., _^5g. 457. 459 215, .(()8 44. 45. 4''''^. Davis, Rev. S., 42. Davis, \V. A., .jj7. Dt'l)rftt, J., 474. Declaration of I'lincipies of the Keformed ICpiscopal ("luirch, 15.S. 159. Dejean, Kev. A., q, DesiKer, '1'., 445. Desilver, Thomas iV ("o., 451. Delaware Indian, prayers in, i«'>. 4.U. 4.57- Deniers, Kev. M., 17. 1 )('iu', pravers in, iS. D.-nnis, I'.. 0(i. Detroit, Mich , <), 16, 44, 447, ■\A^. ■\5',. -LSS. 45''. 477- Dftioit, .Minn., ^tx). Dens niisereatnr, 1 k), -;i5. 41 v Deverenx, H. L., i.\, 44H. Devotions to tlie H. \'. Mary in l'enoi)scot, 4()i) Devotions to .Mass, 4»)i. Devotions to tlie Heart of Jesus, 45.5- Devout ('hristian's\'ade Mecuni, 21, 22, 4.54, 436, 440, 44 5, 45^. 45.> Devout Communicant, 442, 457, 4(10. Devout Manual, 44S, 4O1. Dickinson, .\., 473. Divine Liturgies of Chrysostom and Dasil, 564. Dix, D I)., D.C.L., Rev. Morgan, 1 4^). Doane, D.D., LL.D , Kt. Kev. W.C, 145. Dobbin, G. c't Murphy, 439. Dodson, D. W., JS4. Donahoe, I'., 24, 439, ^f>Ci. Dornin, B., 22, 438 442. Dow, J. B., 44r). Doyle, James, 22, 434. Doyle, John, 23, 449. Draper, K. & S., 29, 432. Duane, Hon. J., f\C>. Dufly, M., 436. Dunigan Bros., 466. iJunigan, K., 4()4. Dunigan & Bro., E., 13, [4, 24, 378, 461, 463, 465, 466. Dunlap, J. 356, 433. Dnrand, H 1'., 4(19. Durieu, Kt. Kev. I'., 17. Durell, \V., 437. !)urocher, Kev. I-"., 7, 8. Dutton iN: Co,, K. 1'., 465, ^f>(>. Duvernay, L., 12, 445, 447. Kdes, v.. 30O, 433 I'ld wards, H., 399 Kinhorn, Klevation 448. Elliott. K ICIiot, S D.D., Kev of the Soul D., to J02, Cif)d, K., i<), 17. ! Ivnander iV Bohnians, 2f^'9, 472. I'lngberg iS: Holmberg. 2<)7, 2f)9, 47". 47':- Engelhardt, Kev. C. .\., 13. Engravings, in Mexican I'rayer Books, 373. 376; in Koman Catholic I'rayer Books, 37O 379; in .'imerican Episcopal Prayer Books, 37(1 383. ICphrata, 338, 432. I'lspinosa, .\ntonio de, 2, 3, 430. I'-spinosa, Maria de, 3, 431. Eucharistic Office of Church of Switzerland, 364, 4()7. Eutaxia, 211. Evangelical Episcopal Church, prayer bookof, 152 137; price of, 444. Evangelical Lutheran I'rayer Book of 1793, 229 -JJ.5 ; price of, 433; of 1868, 233 236; price of, 4t)9 ; later editions, 236 243, 463. Exercise Pres-devot, etc., 440. Exercicios Espirituales, 475. Exerpta ex Kituali Komano, 407. Extrait du Kitual, 430. Eyre, G. E. & \V. Spottiswoode, 407, 474, 477. Fagan, A., 439; 440. Fagan, J., 248. Family Prayer Book, 239, 359- 35H. I J I II tier. 4.S5 1 1 I'aiisli.'ivv, I>. }i. l'';iril);iiilt, ^.(, (iiS, 477. I'"»'iii;ile I'rotfstant Kpiscopal I'lavfT liook Soiiety, 451 l.i.i. 1''7. l-'lowtMs of I'lety, .57s, 454, 46^. I'"()iina lire vis Acimiiiistraiicli, etc., 4 ; price of. 430. I-'onnan, (i., 437, 441. Form of I 'ravers for Jt;\vs, ^(\i,. FormiiU's des annonces, etc, 4(10. I'ormiilaries de Tricres, etc., l'"oiiniier, J., 472. Foiirtli of July Service, .S8 92, l''rank. H., 465. I'ranklin, Henjamin, abridges Fiij^lisli I'rayer Hook, 3S6 j()i) ; letter from, jgS. Frechette, J. H., 7, 454. l-"ri'chette Ik Cie, 447. Frechette & Tie L., 450, 452, .\M). I'"reenian, Kev. H., .jS, French I'rotestant I'ra) er Hook, report of committee on, i8g ig?; prefaceof, 103 205; con- tents of, zriG, 207 ; price of, 451; second report of com- mittee, 207 2og ; edition of 1853, 2og, 210; price of. j\(\\ . edition of i.S6g, 210; price of, 4f)g. Fry, \V., 442. Gailland, Hev. M. 12. Gaine, H., 125, 129, 4^ 456, Garden of the Soul, ig, 21, 23, 377, 434 ; priceof first edition, 4j2 ; other editions, 44g, 455, 457, 4fio, 461. Garin, I^ev. A., 10. Gei^er iS: Christian, 44, 455. Gems of Devotion, 401. Gems of Piety, 461, 463. Gendre, Hev. I'., 18. Georgetown, 22, 23, 434, 441, 444. 445. George & Wayne. 383, 456. Ciermain. 1... 25. 2'>. 455. Germ.in l,iliir^:\. 3(18. ^d.), (ierin.in i'rayer Hook, .\^i). Cieim.m Kefornud i'raver I of 1S38, 248 25(); rev 251), 2')n ; price of (hi.. Giliev, W. H., 380, .((2 4.(() (iilmore, 'I'., 31 . (iimhrede, J. N., \i^\. (iloria in Kxcelsis, 7<) it)4, 214, 215, 218, .|f.7. Jook. ised. 23.<. 3()(i, 2.54. -iji''. .(). GueKUell, He\ . J., 10, 11. Guide to Hta\en, 15, .(.(7, 4.(f), 454. 459 4''.^ Haley, Hev. \V. D., 347. Halida\-, 1"., 447. Hall, S.. 4 if.. Hall & Sellers, 06, 113, 129, 130. 43,5 ^Sfi. Hamilton, 34, 33, 433. Handbook of Prayers, 3(>8. Hanford, A., 451. Harper iS: Hro., 137. Harper & Hros., 456, 457. Hart, D.D., Hev. S.,34, 145, 146, 131. Hartford, 54. 381, 445, 448, 455, 436. 460, 47(1, 477. Hazard, VV. P., 466. Heidelber^hC^atechism, 185, 184. Held, J. & W.. 180, 458. Held, J. \V., 461, 403. ' Hemann, J. A., g, 464. 466. Henderson & Co., C'. G., 464. Henry, Hev. M., 434, 460. Heures romaines, 23, 453, 459, 4.5«. Herder, B., 15, 471. 4S(; Index . II.'Wil II. W., < ">5. -''-. 21H, lis. -i-t. -Vt. -^it. -i^S. S~^' .*-5. .V<-. V»|. VJ5. I'M. 411. .(1^. t"' .l"*. 17'- Honker \' .\niif\v, 15 1 . I looker, 1 1., .(5^. Hoidfii, D.l)!, Kt. ke\ . )., 1 <. Hosford, I"",. \ V.., .( 1 1- HuiitiiiKton. S T I) I. L D . L Hi) . Kt Kcv. Iv It . <- Hiintiiij,ioii, I). I)., I ) (' L , ke\ . W. K., .45. Hiird (S: Hoiij,'litoii, V'.|. Hiirliii I'v: CommardiiiKf r, -;j'), <7". -MS. Hiitcliinson, ( )., ^47, 4'>7. Hiitton, I). I)., kt;\ . .\. J.. ^14, ■^15- lca/.l)alceta, |. (i., >,• Incipiiint Hoie, etc., 4, i7(>: priie of, 4 v>. Indian Coinniission, 470, 471. Indian (lood Mook, 1 <, 14, (O}, 4! VS. .(i>i). Institution Ollice, i, 4^7, Insti iKtions clnetiennes, etc.. Instructions snr les devotions, etc., 444. Inteliif^encer Office, 476. Iro(]noian, ]iraseis in, 440, 44 <. Jastiow, D.I)., Ke\ . .M., v>4. Jarvis, Rev. Mr., i.jS. JelTerson, Tlionias, vi'). Jewish I'r;i\er Hook of 17110. 2()i) <(io ; price of, .\yi ; other editions, <>. )olinson, Kev. 1 )r., i.jS. Joliiison, I,., 4, 17. Jcilmstoii, (i., .j.(. Joiiriu'e (III Chretien, j»>, 4^5, 4-»-2. 457- Jiilnlate I )eo, i i.(, J15, ^51, 41J. Judah, 1. H., J.»<.. I4'>. IK- II'. 157. i"|. Kalispel. prayers in, 472, .\-j K.iniloops, I 7. i,s. 47 {,. Kedney. D.H.. Kev. J. S., Kentucky (ia/ette Ollice, 11, Key to I'.iradise, n,. 4^7, 4r» 15 <. 155. IS''- Key to Heaven. 454, 43t>, 45'». I*'"- Kinn iV Haird, .j5.S 4(i.', 47(1. Kinnersle\. '!'.. .(40. Kirk, 'I'., 4 <<>. Kirker. ). l!.. (!)'>. Kolder, I ).I )., Kev. K.. : I'M. •K* ('"■ I,»-pi()hiin, C. I'., 4V). 4.sH. I.fvvis. J. N., 442, 45(1. Lexinnloi), Ky., a, 444. l-ibr;ii\ (if Con^Tess, < v VK). Linil>«;iy iV 1 >l;ikist(in, ^4^, 4(1(1 Lipi'iiuctt iV Co., J. H.. j'li -"•-. »5.<. rs?. ■('•". (''.s ■»'"». t7". 47'. 47'*^. t7'(- I^it.illy. Hi, S^', I jo, iji, 15 (, 154, |(>J, 2.l\. J v» .1111, ,;at.'t, iiu. I-itiii«y of tin; New fluircli ^'ti, 470. London, •(,'^7. 4"". -107. 47J- Loomis iV (■()., (i. J., 41, .\.\i. Lovfll, |., 10, \ \. 15, i(>, ji)i -»••-■■ 4".^ t".=). 4''''^ 47"- Lowell iS: (iibsof, 43S. Lutas, !•■., IS- Ml. 44< 447. 454 457- Liic.is liros., 451. LiKMs, Jr.. I'"., Ji, 4.)S 45 Liifxrcio, 1". R,, s. 4 11 • Lntlu'ian AiiKiistatia Hook Con- cern, 2(m), 47 I . Mi( iratli, 1 1., .J51), .((11 4'i 1. M('(iralli iS: Sons, H., 2.\, 4. 250, 411. Man's Only .Aflair, 22, 440. Manual of ("atholir i'rayers, 20, 170; price of first edition, 412. NLinual of Catholic I'iety, 45 (. ^Llnllai of Catholic Devotion, 434- ^L^n^lal of the Church, 464. Manual of Devotions, 458. M.mual de Kxercicios, 475. \Ltnual for St. Mar\ 's Seminary, 2 1. 45 ■■ ^L-lnual of the Sacred Heart, 4I11. Manuale Clericorum, etc., 418. Manuel lireve y forma, etc., 5 ; price of, 411. M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M .M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M M 4. anufi (ill |uliilt', etc., .(O.-, .j(n ,innel des Trieres, etc., 43.H. anninn. I". S., jSk, 444. aiimn.; i\. Lorin^', 22,415, 417 .iniiscnpt I'rayers, .(2S .(jij. .in iiii\, Kev. J., 15. .tiks, S., 445. artitn, W, S. \ .\., 2ii|, arshall iV Co., \\'.. .ts, 25S, 2115, j,Si| 145. 405. 421. a//iichelli, l<(\ . S., (■Kare\ , II. 1... 44 1. tiiiittiinee, pr;i\ eis in, 1 5 (•nominee Kesei \ alimi, 471 ent/ iV Son, (i. \\ , )5.'. t'r/liacher, I ).l >., Ke\ . L t"4- esier, I'. .\., .( vS. esplet, 1'., 25, 11, 4 11. esplet iV C. lliruer, 24 ethod tor I'rayer. 4(10. exico. earlv printing in, 1 ichel iV I )evereau, .((1 1. icm.ic. pra\ ers in, 472. iller \- ISiirlock, 457. iller, Ilenrv, i.So, 4 1 1. illi^an J., 2,1, 441, 444, 445 inn. A., 4i,S. issai koinamim, 175, .( 10 ission Hook, 4(12. .(O 1. ission fill lac Stuart, iS ission Ser\ ice, 471) ohawk Prayer IJook. of 1715. 2.S ; price of, 28,411 . of 17(11, 2(j ; price of, 2(), .( 12 : of 17(11). 10. II ; price of. 11 , .( 12 ; ot >7'^". .<' <.■! ; price of, n. .ji 1 , primer of 1781, 11; price of, .V<. 4.V'i; of 1842. 1.) .jo; price of, 451; other editions, 4(^11 4f)l, 405, 4(18-470, 474, 47(j. I 14. 21 1. .(71, 102. 4 V<- 43 <• 47'i- I 4SS Index 111 M()liri;;iii, i'r.is f-r in, .(75. Mniifcirt it CrxKiliaiis, 11, .\^.\. M<)iit.i>4nais I'raver Honk of '7''7. •'. 7 ■ priit" of, .\s~ of \^\: lUICi 'f. 4.H >f iS.j.f.y. price of, 45} ; various editions, 45s, .jtij. .(<)}, .)«i5, »'>'^, ■»'"). »7-'. Montana, lyj. (7 <. Miintli of \iar\ , .150. .\(i(\. Moiiln-al, 10 I i, 13 17, -!.|, JO, SS< M<. t i'» H-. tti. 117. ■J4'». Ki- \>\- J.i". I.v^. ■»•'.< 4''5. ■t'>7 M^- Moor, Kev. Mr., 27. Moore, Uev. Dr., 1 j«. Moore, J . A., lOo. .}7<). Moose ['"actory, .}.}, 40^. Moravian Prayer Mook, tiist edition of, 170 i7f); price of, 440, other editions, I7<), iHo, 44.<. ♦47. 44"'. 45''<. 45'i. ('". 4''.*. 4''5- Mor^.m, J. I'., 14O. Morire. Uev. .\. (1.. iS. Morning Prayer Service, <5'i. Mower, N'., 44 I , \.\i. Mtlakapinali, pravers in 475. Miillin, W. J., I J, 434. Murphy, J., u, 24. 43^. 43<>, 4.1^. 45<). 4*""- Miirpli cSc (' J- ^4. ST, \\ 4.J, 1^3, I-;.). 1 n. M7. I V*^. |S;i, 210, 2l. <''4. <'>S. <7o. (7<) <7H. 4<'. M-:. 411 45'^. t'"' 17'. 47 <■ 47" I7'». New York Hible ;im(I i nininon I 'raver Hook Society, 44 j, 44 i. 4.VJ. 4.'5.i. 15 U 4 VS. 4.i''. ,,4''3. 47'» 47')- Nicene Creed, ~i), 1)4, km), mo, IN, 112. Ill), 144, I'M, |H<1, JI4. JJU J30, n, 41H. Nipissinu, pra\ers in, u, 11,447, 43 1. 4''4. 47"- Nonvean reineil, etc., 44 <. Nunc (hinitlis, 1 1<>, iii^, Ji3, ^30, .<5.<. 4' <• ()lil.'ition and liu nt ation, 30, 34, 1^1, I JJ, I JO. Ocharte, I'etnis, .(, 4^0. ()lli(iiiin in honorein, etc., J3 ; pric<' of. 4 <<• Olliiiiini in festo, etc., j(>, 4^9, Offices de la Sainte S'ier^e, etc., 2/'. 4.>>- Officio Sanctorum, etc., 4 \.\. Office of the Holy Week, J^, 4 <>>. 44''. 44''. 4.t5. 457- Office de la seniaine s.'iinte. 441. ( )i'ilvie, Kev. 1., f'*''- Nashville, jiu, 47.S. Neilson, J., 23, ^35, 4 13 .\s<-). Service. 4r)4. 441. 44.^- Neilson c'v: ("owan. ray er for Divine ;5. 445. 44'J- Neilson, \V., S, 438. Neklakapamuk, prayers in, 41), 470, 471. Nelles, Kev. A.. ^4, 40. Order of Public Worship. 291, 4()(). Or(linati(5n Offices, i^i, i 14, 130, i(>H, ;io, i47, 25S, lU ()(j, .^2. .V>'>. 405. 4^4- O'Shea, P Otchipwe Nelson I'v: Sons, T.. 4()4, 47S. Nenvaine en I'honnenr, etc., Ottawa, prayers in, 0, 44, 447, 24, 462. 467. prayers in, 470. ASS' 44,?. 452. 45'> New Catholic Manual, 4()2. 45.^ 455. 45'>. 4^'4. 4*>" New Chnrchman's Prayer Hook Packard, J., 14^). Nt and Hymnal, 292, 471. a^*^^ Ha\ J.. f'<> 444. Parker, J., 1S2. 4.v.^- New London, 4S. 33, 41), 4^5. Parker, D.D.,!^. iiiiiiiii t.i". 1 1". I Ml 47. .. -i.s; I't-arc**. Dr. S. A., »7<. I'fi Inn, W., 4 <5. |V( lull. J. C, js'>. I?''. I'fliolisi nl, piayis 111. .|»M). I S^ .SI' l'«'Ut)l>sr(>t \ l',tss;irii.ii|iiii(ld\ . I'l iv.itr l<.i|)tism, ijn I'rit res pmir It-s Sliitimis, jni. rrivati'Confessidti, j.j.j j.j«i, jMy. I'rivatt" Iie\(iti(ins for ihr All.ir. Pr avers III, •». II' I'r oc(">M"iia Km iMinc, etc M' iVrraiilt iV ("n., 1... ii. jdS, ((.•(. I'loposi'd Hnnk df i7N»i, iitit I'firaiilt, I... m, I 1. 13. 15 <. •♦''■J I'-.v I'pirv. D.I).. I.I..D., D.C.I. Ut. U.v. W. S. 145. 15. I(). -!i<), iSi, J.|K, 29J, .^-•7. 370. l^J. .V^'l. If* 41". 44^. 45" 454.45'' 47'.47.<. 47(1. 47H 4S0 l'hil.i(U-lj)liia Prayer Hook ciety, 4.H, 44.1. 47.S, 470. Pinto, D. K. I. J., J<>5, ,v>". I'ioneer ( )tli(f, 477. 47S Pioneer I'rintiiiK Company, 477 Pious (luide, jj, J i, ',77, (V(, 4^8, 440, 441, 443, 44.), 455 457, .\*u. PI;ittsl)iirKli, 41, 440. Plowman, I. I-., 4^S. Poor Man's Manual, j<, 449. Pocket Companion, 454. Pocket Manual, 2j, 24.455, 457. Pocket Missal, 24, 449, 455. Portlaiui, 471, 472. I'ottowotonii, pra\eis in, 11, 12, 454. 45'>. 4"0. I'otter, D.l>., LL.D., D.C.L kev. H. C., 145. Potter i^c Co., S.. 1 ^o. Powell, F. ('., 440. Prairie du Chien, 470. Prayers of Israel, 4^15. Presbyterian Prayer Hook, in use at Kocliester. 211 2i('), 4(13 ; Scribner's edition of, 2i() 2i(j, 4^>5 ; Dr. Shield's, 219 228. Kt. pa«e 7H 'f. '■ hail irt'fii >f, < yesin. :.S H(,; Ps.ill "I US III, «i). Si ; I.itaii) in, H| , Holy Coiiimuiron in, >\i, S4; Maptisni in, s <, .H4 cate( hism in, 8.|, ,H5 ; MatrinioiiN in. .S5, 8(1 Ch II ( niircluii^ ot w oiiien in, 8'> , V'isii.itioii of the Silk in, 8(1. 87 , I'rayeis at Se,i in, H7 . Miirial of tlit- Dead in, 87, S8 , Visitation of Prisoners in, .S8. Thanksj^ivirn Service in, 88; poiirlh of Jills SiT\ i( «• in, 88 92 ; Table of Holy I >a\ s in, 92. .Articles of l'. Provision.il Olfui-sof the Mexi- can Church, 4S1) Provoost, D.D., Kt. Kev. S., oo. I I <, 128. Psalms, 58 (.2. .So. 8|. i<<, i()5. 205, 214 2io, 2(M. V"i. V>4. 40^, 409, 411, 41 J. 425. Psalm and Prayer D(n)k, 2(19, 470 472. Public ('oiifession, 24''). Purcell, D.D., Kev. H., f.(>. 2r.7 Quebec, 7, 8. 11, 25, 2", 4. 44^. 45H, Mi M [i: ; „ If:! 490 ///^/<'.l- Quebec Graduel Komain, 25, •H^'. 4.i7. 4V). 445- QiHimadnioduni. 215. Ratification of Hook of Comnion I'rayer, ii(). Kavoux, Rev. A., 470. Raynor, H. & S., 452, 45^, 476. Read, Hon. J., ()(>. Recueil choisi, etc., 452. Recueil de cantiqiies, etc., 25; price of, 4^5, 4 <7, 4 vj. Red lord, A. H.. 2()i. Reed, Mrs. H., v)«. Reformed Dutch Cliurch Prayer Jiook, 182-187 ; music of, i8^, .^7.^. .^74 • price of, 432 ; other editions; 187, 441, 452. Reformed I'^piscopal ("hurcli I'rayer )-iook, changes made in, i()0 !(')() ; price of 470. Ri'glement de la Confrerie, etc., 24 ; price of, 4^ <. Rennie, Shea tS; I.indsa}-, 44, 4'>S. Richard, Very Rev. Gabriel, 16. Richard, Rev. Pierre, i >,. Ritual para, etc., price of, 4^1, 475- Robbins, D.D., Rev. ('., ^17. Robbins (S: Smith, 476. R()l)ertson, Rev. T. .\., 44. Robinson, J., n, .^^ii, 451. Robledo, Francisco, 5, .[>,i. Rochester, 215, ^(\',. Rock Island. 2()(), 471. Romafjne, T^ev. J., 14. Roman Catholic Manual. 22, 4.<0, 440. Romanoif, Rev. H. ("., VM- Roman Missai of Mexico, i 4 , price of, 3, 450. Rowsell, H., 4^, 4()2. Ruthven's Hook and Job Office, 35. 453- R utter cS: Co., W., 462. 41)6. Ryan, ]., 447, 44,^. Sabonw.'idi, 1'., ^2. Sacra I'rivata, 462. Sadlier. D. iS: J., ,1,77, 437. Sadlier iSc Co., D. tV J., 462, 46^, 465, 4()f). Saler, I"., i 2, 4(k). Santee, prayers in, 477, 471). Sauteux, prayers in, 15. Scapidar, The, 440. Schwacke, J. H., 45c)., Scribner, C., 2i<), 4')3. Seabury, D.D., Rt. Rev. S., his consecration, 47 ; concordate with Scottish Hishops, 47, 48 ; his Hr)ly Communion Office, 48 54; price of, 4 v-i : I'rayer Hook of, 55 ')2 : price of, 4 ^5 ; Hurial Office for Infants, 359; opinions of, 81, loi, 102; other references to, 114, 127. Sergeant, Rev. J., 475. Service Hof)k, 4(17. Service for nights of I'assc/ver, 4'''5- Seventh Day of May Prayers, 356; ; rice of, 432. Sewall, Rev. F., 291. Seymour, J., 22, 440. Sharp, G., .^gb, 397. Sherman, C, 301,459. Sherman & Co., 233, 469. Sherman & Son,C., 248. Shields, D.D., Rev. C. VV., 219, 226, 468. Short Treatise on Prayer, with prayers, 457. Shushwap, prayers in, 17, iS, 473- Sidney's Press, 444. Sioux Falls, 480. Six Nations of Indians, prayers in, 41, 442, 451, 4r)2. Skwamish, prayers in. 17, 473. Slave Indian Prayers, 44, 4()8. Smith, D.D., Rev. \V., 6(), 104, 131. Smith, E. T., 9, 45 i. Smith, ]. B.. 68. South Dakota, 475. Spiritual Mirror, 439. Spirit of Prayer, 461. Stalo, prayers in, 17,473. Standard Prayer Hook of the .\merican Episcopal Church of Si i fi Ituie. 491 ^rk ff 1790, iifi-125; of lyc)^, 125- I io : of i.S^i, I ^o I i^ ; of 1^.12 ,S5, \SS 1.^7 : "f if<45. i.j7 143 ; of i' 4f'f'- Sunday Service Book of the ; Methodists in North America, letter in, 400 401 ; preface in, 402 ; described, 402 407 ; price : of, 474. \ Sunday Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, pre- • face in, 262-264: described, 264, 265 ; price of. 47S, Sursuni corda, 49, 2i!S, 2^4, 255, , 2''>4. 2S5, H32. 1 Swedenbor^ian Prayer Pook, : edition of 1792. 270, ^71 ; pre- face in, 271 279; described, 279 288 ; price of, 4^4 ; other editions, 289 294, 444, 41)9, 470. Swedish Kvangelical Lutheran Prayer Book, preface in. 267, 208 ; described. 268, 269 ; other editions, 471, 472. Sweitzer, H., i,>,']. Swords, T. I'v: j,, 437 -4.W, 441. 442, 446, 476. Swords, Stanford &(:o.,4i, 451. 214, 25'>. .^2,?, 250, .^o.'t. Taylor, Kev. W., 376. Te Deuni, 71), 1 18, 153, i(ii 213. 233, 230, 252, 234, 289, 3(X), 318, 319, 321, SSO, 342, 353. 36O. 3'>9. Ter Sanctus, 49, 21.S, 2^4 255. 283, 332. 3()5. j Thalmessinger & Cahn, I 4'i'">- [Thanksgiving Service, 123, i5(), : ^ 169, 424. Thanksgiving Prayer, 22(1, ^55, 35''. 415. 44'- Thibault, Kev. J. B., n. Thoniander, Kev. J. H., 2(7. Thomas, Jr., L, 437. Thomas h Andrews, 129, 4^5. , 43''. Thomas, ^F., 440. 'J'homas, Cowperthwail iS: ("o., _45i. 453- Thompson, prn\ers in, 47 <. Ticknor c\: I'ields, 4h,S. 'I'icknor. Keed iSc h'iflds, 461. Tinson, \V. H., 347. Title of American (Tiurch, 115,] 16. Toronto, 43, 44(,, 457. Toy, J. 1)., 322, 4()7. True Piety, 21 23, 440, 444, 443, 44^. 459. Tuckney, 1).])., Kev. A., 220. T} pographical errors in Praver Book, corrected in, 138 142. Unitarian IVayer J-iook of 1785, 305 317; price of, 433; of 181 1, 439; of i«54, ^iS, 319 ; price of, 464; of Harvard University, 319322,461); of 1839, 322-326 ; price of, 407 : other editions, 461, 467. Universalist Prayer 15ook, 327 332. price of, 461. Prsuline Manual, 434, 456, 457. I'tica, 41, 443. Venite, 79, 118, 1 '<, 134, if,i, 215. 393. 4'i- Verwyst, Kev. (\, 14. Vesperal Komain, etc., 437. Episcopal 492 Index . f ■- ■ j • - ■ i Vespers for Unitarian Congre- f^ation, 467. Vetromile, D.I)., Rev. E., ij. Victoria, 470, 471. Virtue c't Vorston. 469. Visitation Manual, 457, 4''>5. Visitation of the Sick, 86, .S7, 1^2, 126, 155, 169, 247, 25«, .H5, 421. Visitation of Prisoners, X8, 122, I2J, 136, 156, 169, 423. Walker, L. C.,45. Walker Ik James, 210, 465. Wanzer, Foote & C^o., 4()i. Wardle, T., 384, 458. Warner & Hanna, 21, 438. Warner. W., 438, 44(3. Washington, 1). ("., 22, 447. Washington's Book of l'ra\ers, 35r'-35«. Way of the Cross, 13, 453, 4()4, Way to Heaven, 462. Weikamp, Rev. J. li., 9. Wesley, John, edits Prayer iiook, 400 407. Vesley, Ciiaries. 406. vVey -an, W., 30, 432. yVeyman, W. &. H. Ciaine, 30, Wharton D.l)., Rev. C. H., 6^, 66, 8r>. Wheeler, J. F., 180, 447. Whipple, D.D., LL.D., Rt. Rev. H. B., 40. White, Gallagher & White, 445, 446. White, D.D., Rt. Rev., W., 64 i 66, 81, 91, 92,94, 96, 113, 114, : 117, 128, 131, 132, 398. , White, N. & J., 448. White, E. & J., 130. Whitney, Ci. L., 16, 447, 448. Whittaker, T., 43, 470, 477. Whittingham, D.D., Rt. Rev. W. R.. 133. 134. : Wieselgren, Rev. P., 267. : Wikwemikong, 14, 468. Williams, (\, ^79, 440. Williams, D.D., LL.D., Rt. Rev. J-.. 54. >43- Williams, W., 443. Williams, Rev. E., 41, 43. Wilmington, Del., 434, 436, 437. Winnebago, prayers in, 16, I 44«. Wise, Rev. L M., 302. Woodstock College, 472. ; Woodward, W. W., 440. ; Worcester, 437. ' Word to the VVise, 445. Young, Charles /., 2^, 451. Young & (\)., E. & J. 13., 478, 479- Young, W. & J. Ormrod, 129, 435- j Youth's Companion, 448, 454. Zumarrago, Rt. Rev. J. de, 1. i Zentler, C, 170, 440, 44J.